The Works of Sir Thomas Browne, Volume 3

by Sir Thomas Browne

3. Antiquities and Rarities of several sorts.

1. Certain ancient Medals with Greek and Roman Inscriptions, found about Crim Tartary; conceived to be left in those parts by the Souldiers of Mithridates, when overcome by Pompey, he marched round about the North of the Euxine to come about into Thracia.

2. Some ancient Ivory and Copper Crosses found with many others in China; conceived to have been brought and left there by the Greek Souldiers who served under Tamerlane in his Expedition and Conquest of that Country.

3. Stones of strange and illegible Inscriptions, found about the great ruines which Vincent le Blanc describeth about Cephala in Africa, where he opinion’d that the Hebrews raised some Buildings of old, and that Solomon brought from thereabout a good part of his Gold.

4. Some handsome Engraveries and Medals, of Justinus and Justinianus, found in the custody of a Bannyan in the remote parts of India, conjectured to have been left there by the Friers mentioned in Procopius, who travelled those parts in the reign of Justinianus, and brought back into Europe the discovery of Silk and Silk Worms.

5. An original Medal of Petrus Aretinus, who was called Flagellum Principum, wherein he made his own Figure on the Obverse part with this Inscription,

Il Divino Aretino.

On the Reverse sitting on a Throne, and at his Feet Ambassadours of Kings and Princes bringing presents unto him, with this Inscription,

I Principi tributati da i Popoli tributano il Servitor loro.

6. Mummia Tholosana; or, The complete Head and Body of Father Crispin, buried long ago in the Vault of the Cordeliers at Tholouse, where the Skins of the dead so drie and parch up without corrupting that their persons may be known very long after, with this Inscription,

Ecce iterum Crispinus.

7. A noble Quandros or Stone taken out of a Vulture’s Head.

8. A large Ostridges Egg, whereon is neatly and fully wrought that famous Battel of Alcazar, in which three Kings lost their lives.

9. An Etiudros Alberti or Stone that is apt to be always moist: usefull unto drie tempers, and to be held in the hand in Fevers instead of Crystal, Eggs, Limmons, Cucumbers.

10. A small Viol of Water taken out of the Stones therefore called Enhydri, which naturally include a little Water in them, in like manner as the Ætites or Aëgle Stone doth another Stone.

11. A neat painted and gilded Cup made out of the Confiti di Tivoli and formed up with powder’d Egg-shells; as Nero is conceived to have made his Piscina admirabilis, singular against Fluxes to drink often therein.

12. The Skin of a Snake bred out of the Spinal Marrow of a Man.

13. Vegetable Horns mentioned by Linschoten, which set in the ground grow up like Plants about Goa.

14. An extract of the Inck of Cuttle Fishes reviving the old remedy of Hippocrates in Hysterical Passions.

15. Spirits and Salt of Sargasso made in the Western Ocean covered with that Vegetable; excellent against the Scurvy.

16. An extract of Cachundè or Liberans that famous and highly magnified Composition in the East Indies against Melancholy.

17. Diarhizon mirificum; or an unparallel’d Composition of the most effectual and wonderfull Roots in Nature.

℞ Rad. Butuæ Cuamensis.

Rad. Moniche Cuamensis.

Rad. Mongus Bazainensis.

Rad. Casei Baizanensis.

Rad. Columbæ Mozambiguensis.

Gim Sem Sinicæ.

Fo Lim lac Tigridis dictæ.

Fo seu.

Cort. Rad. Soldæ.

Rad. Ligni Solorani.

Rad. Malacensis madrededios dictæ an. ℥ij.

M. fiat pulvis, qui cum gelatinâ Cornu cervi Moschati Chinensis formetur in massas oviformes.

18. A transcendent Perfume made of the richest Odorates of both the Indies, kept in a Box made of the Muschie Stone of Niarienburg, with this Inscription,

——Deos rogato

Totum ut te faciant, Fabulle, Nasum.

19. A Clepselæa, or Oil Hour-glass, as the Ancients used those of Water.

20. A Ring found in a Fishes Belly taken about Gorro; conceived to be the same wherewith the Duke of Venice had wedded the Sea.

21. A neat Crucifix made out of the cross Bone of a Frogs Head.

22. A large Agath containing a various and careless Figure, which looked upon by a Cylinder representeth a perfect Centaur. By some such advantages King Pyrrhus might find out Apollo and the nine Muses in those Agaths of his whereof Pliny maketh mention.

23. Batrachomyomachia, or the Homerican Battel between Frogs and Mice, neatly described upon the Chizel Bone of a large Pike’s Jaw.

24. Pyxis Pandoræ, or a Box which held the Unguentum Pestiferum, which by anointing the Garments of several persons begat the great and horrible Plague of Milan.

25. A Glass of Spirits made of Æthereal Salt, Hermetically sealed up, kept continually in Quick-silver; of so volatile a nature that it will scarce endure the Light, and therefore onely to be shown in Winter, or by the light of a Carbuncle, or Bononian Stone.

He who knows where all this Treasure now is, is a great Apollo. I’m sure I am not He. However, I am,

Sir, Yours, etc.

Footnotes

[282] Ah pudet et scripsi Getico sermone Libellum.

---

A

LETTER

to a

FRIEND

upon occasion of the

DEATH

OF HIS

Intimate Friend

1690

---

[A LETTER TO A FRIEND,
Upon Occasion of the
Death of his Intimate Friend.]

Give me leave to wonder that News of this Nature should have such heavy Wings that you should hear so little concerning your dearest Friend, and that I must make that unwilling Repetition to tell you, Ad portam rigidos calces extendit, that he is Dead and Buried, and by this time no Puny among the mighty Nations of the Dead; for tho’ he left this World not very many Days past, yet every Hour you know largely addeth unto that dark Society; and considering the incessant Mortality of Mankind, you cannot conceive there dieth in the whole Earth so few as a thousand an Hour.

Altho’ at this distance you had no early Account or Particular of his Death; yet your Affection may cease to wonder that you had not some secret Sense or Intimation thereof by Dreams, thoughtful Whisperings, Mercurisms, Airy Nuncio’s, or sympathetical Insinuations, which many seem to have had at the Death of their dearest Friends: for since we find in that famous Story, that Spirits themselves were fain to tell their Fellows at a distance, that the great Antonio was dead; we have a sufficient Excuse for our Ignorance in such Particulars, and must rest content with the common Road, and Appian way of Knowledge by Information. Tho’ the uncertainty of the End of this World hath confounded all Human Predictions; yet they who shall live to see the Sun and Moon darkned, and the Stars to fall from Heaven, will hardly be deceiv’d in the Advent of the last Day; and therefore strange it is, that the common Fallacy of consumptive Persons, who feel not themselves dying, and therefore still hope to live, should also reach their Friends in perfect Health and Judgment. That you should be so little acquainted with Plautus’s sick Complexion, or that almost an Hippocratical Face should not alarum you to higher fears, or rather despair of his Continuation in such an emaciated State, wherein medical Predictions fail not, as sometimes in acute Diseases, and wherein ’tis as dangerous to be sentenc’d by a Physician as a Judge.

Upon my first Visit I was bold to tell them who had not let fall all Hopes of his Recovery, that in my sad Opinion he was not like to behold a Grashopper, much less to pluck another Fig; and in no long time after seem’d to discover that odd mortal Symptom in him not mention’d by Hippocrates, that is, to lose his own Face, and look like some of his near Relations; for he maintain’d not his proper Countenance, but look’d like his Uncle, the Lines of whose Face lay deep and invisible in his healthful Visage before: For as from our beginning we run through Variety of Looks, before we come to consistent and setled Faces; so before our End, by sick and languishing alterations, we put on new Visages: and in our Retreat to Earth, may fall upon such Looks which from Community of seminal Originals were before latent in us.

He was fruitlesly put in hope of advantage by change of Air, and imbibing the pure Aerial Nitre of these Parts; and therefore being so far spent, he quickly found Sardinia in Tivoli,[283] and the most healthful Air of little effect, where Death had set her broad Arrow; for he lived not unto the middle of May, and confirmed the Observation of Hippocrates[284] of that mortal time of the Year when the Leaves of the Fig-tree resemble a Daw’s Claw. He is happily seated who lives in Places whose Air, Earth and Water, promote not the Infirmities of his weaker Parts, or is early removed into Regions that correct them. He that is tabidly inclin’d, were unwise to pass his Days in Portugal: Cholical Persons will find little Comfort in Austria or Vienna: He that is weak-legg’d must not be in Love with Rome, nor an infirm Head with Venice or Paris. Death hath not only particular Stars in Heaven, but malevolent Places on Earth, which single out our Infirmities, and strike at our weaker Parts; in which Concern, passager and migrant Birds have the great Advantages; who are naturally constituted for distant Habitations, whom no Seas nor Places limit, but in their appointed Seasons will visit us from Greenland and Mount Atlas, and as some think, even from the Antipodes.[285]

Tho’ we could not have his Life, yet we missed not our desires in his soft Departure, which was scarce an Expiration; and his End not unlike his Beginning, when the salient Point scarce affords a sensible Motion, and his Departure so like unto Sleep, that he scarce needed the civil Ceremony of closing his Eyes; contrary unto the common way wherein Death draws up, Sleep let fall the Eye-lids. With what Strift and Pains we came into the World we know not; but ’tis commonly no easie matter to get out of it: yet if it could be made out, that such who have easie Nativities have commonly hard Deaths, and contrarily; his Departure was so easie, that we might justly suspect his Birth was of another nature, and that some Juno sat cross-legg’d at his Nativity.

Besides his soft Death, the incurable state of his Disease might somewhat extenuate your Sorrow, who know that Monsters[286] but seldom happen, Miracles more rarely, in Physick. Angelus Victorius[287] gives a serious Account of a Consumptive, Hectical, Pthysical Woman, who was suddenly cured by the Intercession of Ignatius. We read not of any in Scripture who in this case applied unto our Saviour, tho’ some may be contain’d in that large Expression, that he went about Galilee healing all manner of Sickness, and all manner of Diseases. Amulets, Spells, Sigils and Incantations, practised in other Diseases, are seldom pretended in this; and we find no Sigil in the Archidoxis of Paracelsus to cure an extreme Consumption or Marasmus, which if other Diseases fail, will put a period unto long Livers, and at last makes Dust of all. And therefore the Stoicks could not but think that the fiery Principle would wear out all the rest, and at last make an end of the World, which notwithstanding without such a lingring period the Creator may effect at his Pleasure: and to make an end of all things on Earth, and our Planetical System of the World, he need but put out the Sun.

I was not so curious to entitle the Stars unto any Concern of his Death, yet could not but take notice that he died when the Moon was in motion from the Meridian; at which time, an old Italian long ago would perswade me that the greatest Part of Men died: but herein I confess I could never satisfie my Curiosity; altho’ from the time of Tides in Places upon or near the Sea, there may be considerable Deductions; and Pliny[288] hath an odd and remarkable Passage concerning the Death of Men and Animals upon the Recess or Ebb of the Sea. However, certain it is he died in the dead and deep part of the Night, when Nox might be most apprehensibly said to be the Daughter of Chaos, the Mother of Sleep and Death, according to old Genealogy; and so went out of this World about that hour when our blessed Saviour entred it, and about what time many conceive he will return again unto it. Cardan[289] hath a peculiar and no hard Observation from a Man’s Hand to know whether he was born in the Day or Night, which I confess holdeth in my own. And Scaliger to that purpose hath another from the tip of the Ear: Most Men are begotten in the Night, Animals in the Day; but whether more Persons have been born in the Night or the Day, were a Curiosity undecidable, tho’ more have perished by violent Deaths in the Day; yet in natural Dissolutions both Times may hold an Indifferency, at least but contingent Inequality. The whole Course of Time runs out in the Nativity and Death of Things; which whether they happen by Succession or Coincidence, are best computed by the natural not artificial Day.

That Charles the Vth was crown’d upon the Day of his Nativity, it being in his own Power so to order it, makes no singular Animadversion; but that he should also take King Francis Prisoner upon that Day, was an unexpected Coincidence, which made the same remarkable. Antipater who had an Anniversary Fever every Year upon his Birth-day, needed no Astrological Revolution to know what Day he should dye on. When the fixed Stars have made a Revolution unto the Points from whence they first set out, some of the Ancients thought the World would have an end; which was a kind of dying upon the Day of its Nativity. Now the Disease prevailing and swiftly advancing about the time of his Nativity, some were of Opinion that he would leave the World on the Day he entred into it: but this being a lingring Disease, and creeping softly on, nothing critical was found or expected, and he died not before fifteen Days after. Nothing is more common with Infants than to die on the Day of their Nativity, to behold the worldly Hours, and but the Fractions thereof; and even to perish before their Nativity in the hidden World of the Womb, and before their good Angel is conceived to undertake them. But in Persons who out-live many Years, and when there are no less than three hundred sixty five days to determine their Lives in every Year; that the first day should make the last, that the Tail of the Snake should return into its Mouth precisely at that time, and they should wind up upon the day of their Nativity,[290] is indeed a remarkable Coincidence, which, tho’ Astrology hath taken witty Pains to salve, yet hath it been very wary in making Predictions of it.

In this consumptive Condition and remarkable Extenuation he came to be almost half himself, and left a great Part behind him which he carried not to the Grave. And tho’ that Story of Duke John Ernestus Mansfield[291] be not so easily swallow’d, that at his Death his Heart was found not to be so big as a Nut; yet if the Bones of a good Skeleton weigh little more than twenty Pounds, his Inwards and Flesh remaining could make no Bouffage, but a light Bit for the Grave. I never more lively beheld the starved Characters of Dante[292] in any living Face; an Aruspex might have read a Lecture upon him without Exenteration, his Flesh being so consumed, that he might, in a manner, have discerned his Bowels without opening of him: so that to be carried sextâ cervice, to the Grave, was but a civil Unnecessity; and the Complements of the Coffin might out-weigh the Subject of it.

Omnibonus Ferrarius[293] in mortal Dysenteries of Children looks for a Spot behind the Ear; in consumptive Diseases some eye the Complexion of Moles; Cardan eagerly views the Nails, some the Lines of the Hand, the Thenar or Muscle of the Thumb; some are so curious as to observe the depth of the Throat-pit, how the Proportion varieth of the Small of the Legs unto the Calf, or the compass of the Neck unto the Circumference of the Head: but all these, with many more, were so drown’d in a mortal Visage, and last Face of Hippocrates, that a weak Physiognomist might say at first Eye, This was a Face of Earth, and that Morta[294] had set her hard Seal upon his Temples, easily perceiving what Caricatura[295] Draughts Death makes upon pined Faces, and unto what an unknown degree a Man may live backward.

Tho’ the Beard be only made a Distinction of Sex, and Sign of masculine Heat by Ulmus, yet the Precocity and early Growth thereof in him, was not to be liked in reference unto long Life. Lewis, that virtuous but unfortunate King of Hungary, who lost his Life at the Battle of Mohacz, was said to be born without a Skin, to have bearded at fifteen,[296] and to have shewn some grey Hairs about twenty; from whence the Diviners conjectur’d, that he would be spoiled of his Kingdom, and have but a short Life: But Hairs make fallible Predictions, and many Temples early grey have out-liv’d d the Psalmist's Period.[297] Hairs which have most amused me have not been in the Face or Head, but on the Back, and not in Men but Children, as I long ago observed in that Endemial Distemper of little Children in Languedock, call’d the Morgellons,[298] wherein they critically break out with harsh Hairs on their Backs, which takes off the unquiet Symptoms of the Disease, and delivers them from Coughs and Convulsions.

The Egyptian Mummies that I have seen, have had their Mouths open, and somewhat gaping, which affordeth a good Opportunity to view and observe their Teeth, wherein ’tis not easie to find any wanting or decay'd; and therefore in Egypt, where one Man practised but one Operation, or the Diseases but of single Parts, it must needs be a barren Profession to confine unto that of drawing of Teeth, and little better than to have been Tooth-drawer unto King Pyrrhus,[299] who had but two in his Head. How the Bannyans of India maintain the Integrity of those Parts, I find not particularly observed; who notwithstanding have an Advantage of their Preservation by abstaining from all Flesh, and employing their Teeth in such Food unto which they may seem at first framed, from their Figure and Conformation: but sharp and corroding Rheums had so early mouldred those Rocks and hardest parts of his Fabrick, that a Man might well conceive that his Years were never like to double or twice tell over his Teeth.[300] Corruption had dealt more severely with them than sepulchral Fires and smart Flames with those of burnt Bodies of old; for in the burnt Fragments of Urnes which I have enquired into, altho' I seem to find few Incisors or Shearers, yet the Dog Teeth and Grinders do notably resist those Fires.

In the Years of his Childhood he had languish’d under the Disease of his Country, the Rickets; after which notwithstanding many have been become strong and active Men; but whether any have attain’d unto very great Years, the Disease is scarce so old as to afford good Observation. Whether the Children of the English Plantations be subject unto the same Infirmity, may be worth the Observing. Whether Lameness and Halting do still encrease among the Inhabitants of Rovigno in Istria, I know not; yet scarce twenty Years ago Monsieur du Loyr observed, that a third part of that People halted: but too certain it is, that the Rickets encreaseth among us; the Small-Pox grows more pernicious than the Great: the King's Purse knows that the King's Evil grows more common. Quartan Agues are become no Strangers in Ireland; more common and mortal in England: and tho' the Ancients gave that Disease[301] very good Words, yet now that Bell makes no strange sound which rings out for the Effects thereof.

Some think there were few Consumptions in the Old World, when Men lived much upon Milk; and that the ancient Inhabitants of this Island were less troubled with Coughs when they went naked, and slept in Caves and Woods, than Men now in Chambers and Feather-beds. Plato will tell us, that there was no such Disease as a Catarrh in Homer’s time, and that it was but new in Greece in his Age. Polydore Virgil delivereth that Pleurisies were rare in England, who lived but in the Days of Henry the Eighth. Some will allow no Diseases to be new, others think that many old ones are ceased and that such which are esteem’d new, will have but their time: However, the Mercy of God hath scatter’d the Great Heap of Diseases, and not loaded any one Country with all: some may be new in one Country which have been old in another. New Discoveries of the Earth discover new Diseases: for besides the common Swarm, there are endemial and local Infirmities proper unto certain Regions, which in the whole Earth make no small Number: and if Asia, Africa, and America should bring in their List, Pandora’s Box would swell, and there must be a strange Pathology.

Most Men expected to find a consumed Kell, empty and bladder-like Guts, livid and marbled Lungs, and a wither’d Pericardium in this exuccous Corps: but some seemed too much to wonder that two Lobes of his Lungs adher’d unto his Side; for the like I had often found in Bodies of no suspected Consumptions or difficulty of Respiration. And the same more often happeneth in Men than other Animals; and some think in Women than in Men; but the most remarkable I have met with, was in a Man, after a Cough of almost fifty Years, in whom all the Lobes adhered unto the Pleura,[302] and each Lobe unto another; who having also been much troubled with the Gout, brake the Rule of Cardan,[303] and died of the Stone in the Bladder. Aristotle makes a Query, Why some Animals cough, as Man; some not, as Oxen. If Coughing be taken as it consisteth of a natural and voluntary motion, including Expectoration and spitting out, it may be as proper unto Man as bleeding at the Nose; otherwise we find that Vegetius and rural Writers have not left so many Medicines in vain against the Coughs of Cattel; and Men who perish by Coughs die the Death of Sheep, Cats and Lions: and tho' Birds have no Midriff, yet we meet with divers Remedies in Arrianus against the Coughs of Hawks. And tho' it might be thought that all Animals who have Lungs do cough; yet in cetaceous Fishes, who have large and strong Lungs, the same is not observed; nor yet in oviparous Quadrupeds: and in the greatest thereof, the Crocodile, altho' we read much of their Tears, we find nothing of that Motion.

From the Thoughts of Sleep, when the Soul was conceived nearest unto Divinity, the Ancients erected an Art of Divination, wherein while they too widely expatiated in loose and inconsequent Conjectures, Hippocrates[304] wisely considered Dreams as they presaged Alterations in the Body, and so afforded hints toward the Preservation of Health, and prevention of Diseases; and therein was so serious as to advise Alteration of Diet, Exercise, Sweating, Bathing and Vomiting; and also so religious, as to order Prayers and Supplications unto respective Deities, in good Dreams unto Sol, Jupiter cœlestis, Jupiter opulentus, Minerva, Mercurius and Apollo; in bad unto Tellus and the Heroes.

And therefore I could not but take notice how his Female Friends were irrationally curious so strictly to examine his Dreams, and in this low State to hope for the Fantasms of Health. He was now past the healthful Dreams of the Sun, Moon and Stars, in their Clarity and proper Courses. 'Twas too late to dream of Flying, of Limpid Fountains, smooth Waters, white Vestments, and fruitful green Trees, which are the Visions of healthful Sleeps, and at good Distance from the Grave.

And they were also too deeply dejected that he should dream of his dead Friends, inconsequently divining, that he would not be long from them; for strange it was not that he should sometimes dream of the dead, whose Thoughts run always upon Death; beside, to dream of the dead, so they appear not in dark Habits, and take nothing away from us, in Hippocrates his Sense was of good Signification: for we live by the dead, and every thing is or must be so before it becomes our Nourishment. And Cardan, who dream’d that he discoursed with his dead Father in the Moon, made thereof no mortal Interpretation: and even to dream that we are dead, was no condemnable Fantasm in old Oneirocriticism, as having a Signification of Liberty, vacuity from Cares, Exemption and Freedom from Troubles unknown unto the dead.

Some Dreams I confess may admit of easie and feminine Exposition; he who dream’d that he could not see his right Shoulder, might easily fear to lose the Sight of his right Eye; he that before a Journey dream’d that his Feet were cut off, had a plain Warning not to undertake his intended Journey. But why to dream of Lettuce should presage some ensuing Disease, why to eat Figs should signifie foolish Talk, why to eat Eggs great Trouble, and to dream of Blindness should be so highly commended, according to the Oneirocritical Verses of Astrampsychus and Nicephorus, I shall leave unto your Divination.

He was willing to quit the World alone and altogether, leaving no Earnest behind him for Corruption or After-grave, having small content in that common Satisfaction to survive or live in another, but amply satisfied that his Disease should die with himself, nor revive in a Posterity to puzzle Physick, and make sad Memento’s of their Parent hereditary. Leprosie awakes not sometimes before forty, the Gout and Stone often later; but consumptive and tabid[305] Roots sprout more early, and at the fairest make seventeen Years of our Life doubtful before that Age. They that enter the World with original Diseases as well as Sin, have not only common Mortality but sick Traductions to destroy them, make commonly short Courses, and live not at length but in Figures; so that a sound Cæsarean[306] Nativity may out-last a Natural Birth, and a Knife may sometimes make Way for a more lasting Fruit than a Midwife; which makes so few Infants now able to endure the old Test of the River,[307] and many to have feeble Children who could scarce have been married at Sparta, and those provident States who studied strong and healthful Generations; which happen but contingently in mere pecuniary Matches, or Marriages made by the Candle, wherein notwithstanding there is little redress to be hoped from an Astrologer or a Lawyer, and a good discerning Physician were like to prove the most successful Counsellor.

Julius Scaliger, who in a sleepless Fit of the Gout could make two hundred Verses in a Night, would have but five[308] plain Words upon his Tomb. And this serious Person, tho' no minor Wit, left the Poetry of his Epitaph unto others; either unwilling to commend himself, or to be judg’d by a Distich, and perhaps considering how unhappy great Poets have been in versifying their own Epitaphs: wherein Petrarcha, Dante, and Ariosto, have so unhappily failed, that if their Tombs should outlast their Works, Posterity would find so little of Apollo on them, as to mistake them for Ciceronian Poets.

In this deliberate and creeping Progress unto the Grave, he was somewhat too young, and of too noble a Mind, to fall upon that stupid Symptom observable in divers Persons near their Journey's End, and which may be reckoned among the mortal Symptoms of their last Disease; that is, to become more narrow minded, miserable and tenacious, unready to part with any thing, when they are ready to part with all, and afraid to want when they have no Time to spend; mean while Physicians, who know that many are mad but in a single depraved Imagination, and one prevalent Decipiency; and that beside and out of such single Deliriums a Man may meet with sober Actions and good Sense in Bedlam; cannot but smile to see the Heirs and concern’d Relations, gratulating themselves in the sober Departure of their Friends; and tho' they behold such mad covetous Passages, content to think they die in good Understanding, and in their sober Senses.

Avarice, which is not only Infidelity but Idolatry, either from covetous Progeny or questuary Education, had no Root in his Breast, who made good Works the Expression of his Faith, and was big with Desires unto publick and lasting Charities; and surely where good Wishes and charitable Intentions exceed Abilities, Theorical Beneficency may be more than a Dream. They build not Castles in the Air who would build Churches on Earth; and tho' they leave no such Structures here, may lay good Foundations in Heaven. In brief, his Life and Death were such, that I could not blame them who wished the like, and almost to have been himself; almost, I say; for tho' we may wish the prosperous Appurtenances of others, or to be an other in his happy Accidents; yet so intrinsecal is every Man unto himself, that some doubt may be made, whether any would exchange his Being, or substantially become another Man.

He had wisely seen the World at home and abroad, and thereby observed under what variety Men are deluded in the pursuit of that which is not here to be found. And altho' he had no Opinion of reputed Felicities below, and apprehended Men widely out in the Estimate of such Happiness; yet his sober Contempt of the World wrought no Democratism or Cynicism, no laughing or snarling at it, as well understanding there are not Felicities in this World to satisfy a serious Mind; and therefore to soften the Stream of our Lives, we are fain to take in the reputed Contentations of this World, to unite with the Crowd in their Beatitudes, and to make ourselves happy by Consortion, Opinion, or Co-existimation: for strictly to separate from received and customary Felicities, and to confine unto the Rigor of Realities, were to contract the Consolation of our Beings unto too uncomfortable Circumscriptions.

Not to fear Death,[309] nor Desire it, was short of his Resolution: to be dissolved, and be with Christ, was his dying Ditty. He conceived his Thred long, in no long course of Years, and when he had scarce out-liv'd the second Life of Lazarus;[310] esteeming it enough to approach the Years of his Saviour, who so order’d his own human State, as not to be old upon Earth.

But to be content with Death may be better than to desire it: a miserable Life may make us wish for Death, but a virtuous one to rest in it; which is the Advantage of those resolved Christians, who looking on Death not only as the Sting, but the Period and End of Sin, the Horizon and Isthmus between this Life and a better, and the Death of this World but as Nativity of another, do contentedly submit unto the common Necessity, and envy not Enoch or Elias.

Not to be content with Life is the unsatisfactory State of those which destroy themselves;[311] who being afraid to live, run blindly upon their own Death, which no Man fears by Experience: And the Stoicks had a notable Doctrine to take away the Fear thereof; that is, in such Extremities, to desire that which is not to be avoided, and wish what might be feared; and so made Evils voluntary, and to suit with their own Desires, which took off the Terror of them.

But the ancient Martyrs were not encouraged by such Fallacies; who, tho' they feared not Death, were afraid to be their own Executioners; and therefore thought it more Wisdom to crucify their Lusts than their Bodies, to circumcise than stab their Hearts, and to mortify than kill themselves.

His Willingness to leave this World about that Age, when most men think they may best enjoy it, tho' paradoxical unto worldly Ears, was not strange unto mine, who have so often observed, that many, tho' old, oft stick fast unto the World, and seem to be drawn like Cacus’s Oxen, backward, with great Struggling and Reluctancy unto the Grave. The long Habit of Living makes meer men more hardly to part with Life, and All to be Nothing, but what is to come. To live at the rate of the old World, when some could scarce remember themselves young, may afford no better digested Death than a more moderate Period. Many would have thought it an Happiness to have had their Lot of Life in some notable Conjunctures of Ages past; but the Uncertainty of future Times hath tempted few to make a Part in Ages to come. And surely, he that hath taken the true Altitude of things, and rightly calculated the degenerate State of this Age, is not like to envy those that shall live in the next, much less three or four hundred Years hence, when no Man can comfortably imagine what Face this World will carry: And therefore since every Age makes a Step unto the End of all things, and the Scripture affords so hard a Character of the last Times; quiet Minds will be content with their Generations, and rather bless Ages past, than be ambitious of those to come.

Tho' Age had set no Seal upon his Face, yet a dim Eye might clearly discover Fifty in his Actions; and therefore since Wisdom is the grey Hair, and an unspotted Life old Age; altho' his Years came short he might have been said to have held up with longer Livers, and to have been Solomon’s[312] Old Man. And surely if we deduct all those Days of our Life which we might wish unliv’d, and which abate the Comfort of those we now live; if we reckon up only those Days which God hath accepted of our Lives, a Life of good Years will hardly be a Span long: the Son in this Sense may out-live the Father, and none be climacterically old. He that early arriveth unto the Parts and Prudence of Age, is happily old without the uncomfortable Attendants of it; and ’tis superfluous to live unto grey Hairs, when in a precocious Temper we anticipate the Virtues of them. In brief, he cannot be accounted young who out-liveth the old Man. He that hath early arrived unto the measure of a perfect Stature in Christ, hath already fulfilled the prime and longest Intention of his Being: and one Day lived after the perfect Rule of Piety, is to be preferr’d before sinning Immortality.

Altho' he attain’d not unto the Years of his Predecessors, yet he wanted not those preserving Virtues which confirm the Thread of weaker Constitutions. Cautelous Chastity and crafty Sobriety were far from him; those Jewels were Paragon, without Flaw, Hair, Ice, or Cloud in him: which affords me an Hint to proceed in these good Wishes, and few Memento’s unto you.

Tread softly and circumspectly in this funambulous Track, and narrow Path of Goodness: pursue Virtue virtuously; be sober and temperate, not to preserve your Body in a sufficiency to wanton Ends; not to spare your Purse; not to be free from the Infamy of common Transgressors that way, and thereby to ballance or palliate obscure and closer Vices; nor simply to enjoy Health: By all which you may leaven good Actions, and render Virtues disputable: but in one Word, that you may truly serve God; which every Sickness will tell you, you cannot well do without health. The sick Man's Sacrifice is but a lame Oblation. Pious Treasures laid up in healthful Days, excuse the Defect of sick Non-performances; without which we must needs look back with Anxiety upon the lost Opportunities of Health; and may have cause rather to envy than pity the Ends of penitent Malefactors, who go with clear Parts unto the last Act of their Lives; and in the Integrity of their Faculties return their Spirit unto God that gave it.

Consider whereabout thou art in Cebes his Table, or that old philosophical Pinax of the Life of Man; whether thou art still in the Road of Uncertainties; whether thou hast yet entred the narrow Gate, got up the Hill and asperous Way which leadeth unto the House of Sanity, or taken that purifying Potion from the Hand of sincere Erudition, which may send the clear and pure away unto a virtuous and happy Life.

In this virtuous voyage let not Disappointment cause Despondency, nor Difficulty Despair: Think not that you are sailing from Lima[313] to Manillia, wherein thou may'st tye up the Rudder, and sleep before the Wind; but expect rough Seas, Flaws, and contrary Blasts; and ’tis well if by many cross Tacks and Veerings thou arrivest at thy Port. Sit not down in the popular Seats, and common Level of Virtues, but endeavour to make them Heroical. Offer not only Peace-Offerings but Holocausts unto God. To serve him singly to serve our selves, were too partial a Piece of Piety, nor likely to place us in the highest Mansions of Glory.

He that is chaste and continent, not to impair his Strength, or terrified by Contagion, will hardly be heroically virtuous. Adjourn not that Virtue unto those Years when Cato could lend out his Wife, and impotent Satyrs write Satyrs against Lust: but be chaste in thy flaming Days, when Alexander dared not trust his Eyes upon the fair Daughters of Darius, and when so many Men think there is no other Way but Origen’s.[314]

Be charitable before Wealth makes thee covetous, and lose not the Glory of the Mitre. If Riches increase, let thy Mind hold Pace with them; and think it not enough to be liberal, but munificent. Tho' a Cup of cold Water from some hand may not be without its Reward; yet stick not thou for Wine and Oyl for the Wounds of the distressed: and treat the poor as our Saviour did the Multitude, to the Relicks of some Baskets.

Trust not to the Omnipotency of Gold, or say unto it, Thou art my Confidence: kiss not thy Hand when thou beholdest that terrestrial Sun, nor bore thy Ear unto its Servitude. A Slave unto Mammon makes no Servant unto God: Covetousness cracks the Sinews of Faith, numbs the Apprehension of any thing above Sense, and only affected with the Certainty of Things present, makes a Peradventure of things to come; lives but unto one World, nor hopes but fears another; makes our own Death sweet unto others, bitter unto our selves; gives a dry Funeral, Scenical Mourning, and no wet Eyes at the Grave.

If Avarice be thy Vice, yet make it not thy Punishment: Miserable Men commiserate not themselves, bowelless unto themselves, and merciless unto their own Bowels. Let the Fruition of things bless the Possession of them, and take no Satisfaction in dying but living rich: for since thy good Works, not thy Goods, will follow thee; since Riches are an Appurtenance of Life, and no dead Man is rich, to famish in Plenty, and live poorly to die rich, were a multiplying Improvement in Madness, and Use upon Use in Folly.

Persons lightly dip’d, not grain’d in generous Honesty, are but pale in Goodness, and faint hued in Sincerity: but be thou what thou virtuously art, and let not the Ocean wash away thy Tincture: stand magnetically upon that Axis where prudent Simplicity hath fix’d thee, and let no Temptation invert the Poles of thy Honesty: and that Vice may be uneasie, and even monstrous unto thee, let iterated good Acts, and long confirm’d Habits make Vertue natural, or a second Nature in thee. And since few or none prove eminently vertuous but from some advantageous Foundations in their Temper, and natural Inclinations; study thy self betimes, and early find what Nature bids thee to be, or tells thee what thou may'st be. They who thus timely descend into themselves, cultivating the good Seeds which Nature hath set in them, and improving their prevalent Inclinations to Perfection, become not Shrubs, but Cedars in their Generation; and to be in the form of the best of the Bad, or the worst of the Good, will be no Satisfaction unto them.

Let not the Law of thy Country be the non ultra of thy Honesty, nor think that always good enough which the Law will make good. Narrow not the Law of Charity, Equity, Mercy; joyn Gospel Righteousness with Legal Right; be not a meer Gamaliel in the Faith; but let the Sermon in the Mount be thy Targum unto the Law of Sinai.

Make not the Consequences of Vertue the Ends thereof: be not beneficent for a Name or Cymbal of Applause, nor exact and punctual in Commerce, for the Advantages of Trust and Credit which attend the Reputation of just and true Dealing; for such Rewards, tho' unsought for, plain Vertue will bring with her, whom all Men honour, tho' they pursue not. To have other bye Ends in good Actions, sowers laudable Performances, which must have deeper Roots, Motions, and Instigations, to give them the Stamp of Vertues.

Tho' human Infirmity may betray thy heedless Days into the popular Ways of Extravagancy, yet let not thine own Depravity, or the Torrent of vicious Times, carry thee into desperate Enormities in Opinions, Manners, or Actions: if thou hast dip’d thy Foot in the River, yet venture not over Rubicon; run not into Extremities from whence there is no Regression, nor be ever so closely shut up within the Holds of Vice and Iniquity, as not to find some Escape by a Postern of Resipiscency.

Owe not thy Humility unto Humiliation by Adversity, but look humbly down in that State when others look upward upon thee: be patient in the Age of Pride and Days of Will and Impatiency, when Men live but by Intervals of Reason, under the Sovereignty of Humor and Passion, when ’tis in the Power of every one to transform thee out of thy self, and put thee into the short Madness. If you cannot imitate Job, yet come not short of Socrates,[315] and those patient Pagans, who tir’d the Tongues of their Enemies while they perceiv’d they spet their Malice at brazen Walls and Statues.

Let Age, not Envy, draw Wrinkles on thy Cheeks: be content to be envied, but envy not. Emulation may be plausible, and Indignation allowable; but admit no Treaty with that Passion which no Circumstance can make good. A Displacency at the Good of others, because they enjoy it, altho' we do not want it, is an absurd Depravity, sticking fast unto human Nature from its primitive Corruption; which he that can well subdue, were a Christian of the first Magnitude, and for ought I know, may have one Foot already in Heaven.

While thou so hotly disclaim'st the Devil, be not guilty of Diabolism; fall not into one Name with that unclean Spirit, nor act his Nature whom thou so much abhorrest; that is, to accuse, calumniate, backbite, whisper, detract, or sinistrously interpret others; degenerous Depravities and narrow-minded Vices, not only below S. Paul’s noble Christian, but Aristotle’s[316] true Gentleman. Trust not with some, that the Epistle of S. James is Apocryphal, and so read with less Fear that Stabbing Truth, that in company with this Vice thy Religion is in vain. Moses broke the Tables without breaking of the Law; but where Charity is broke the Law it self is shatter’d, which cannot be whole without Love, that is the fulfilling of it. Look humbly upon thy Vertues, and tho' thou art rich in some, yet think thy self poor and naked, without that crowning Grace, which thinketh no Evil, which envieth not, which beareth, believeth, hopeth, endureth all things. With these sure Graces, while busie Tongues are crying out for a Drop of cold Water, Mutes may be in Happiness, and sing the Trisagium[317] in Heaven.

Let not the Sun in Capricorn go down upon thy Wrath, but Write thy Wrongs in Water: draw the Curtain of Night upon Injuries; shut them up in the Tower of Oblivion,[318] and let them be as tho' they had not been. Forgive thine Enemies totally, and without any Reserve of Hope, that however, God will revenge thee.

Be substantially great in thy self, and more than thou appearest unto others; and let the World be deceived in thee, as they are in the Lights of Heaven. Hang early Plummets upon the Heels of Pride, and let Ambition have but an Epicyche or narrow Circuit in thee. Measure not thy self by thy Morning Shadow, but by the Extent of thy Grave; and reckon thy self above the Earth by the Line thou must be contented with under it. Spread not into boundless Expansions either to Designs or Desires. Think not that Mankind liveth but for a few, and that the rest are born but to serve the Ambition of those, who make but Flies of Men, and Wildernesses of whole Nations. Swell not into Actions which embroil and confound the Earth; but be one of those violent ones which force the Kingdom of Heaven.[319] If thou must needs reign, be Zeno, King, and enjoy that Empire which every Man gives himself. Certainly, the iterated Injunctions of Christ unto Humility, Meekness, Patience, and that despised Train of Vertues, cannot but make pathetical Impressions upon those who have well consider’d the Affairs of all Ages, wherein Pride, Ambition, and Vain glory, have led up the worst of Actions, and whereunto Confusion, Tragedies, and Acts denying all Religion, do owe their Originals.

Rest not in an Ovation,[320] but a Triumph over thy Passions; chain up the unruly Legion of thy Breast; behold thy Trophies within thee, not without thee: Lead thine own Captivity captive, and be Cæsar unto thy self.

Give no quarter unto those Vices which are of thine inward Family; and having a Root in thy Temper, plead a Right and Property in thee. Examine well thy complexional Inclinations. Raise early Batteries against those strong Holds built upon the Rock of Nature, and make this a great Part of the Militia of thy Life. The politick Nature of Vice must be oppos'd by Policy, and therefore wiser Honesties project and plot against Sin; wherein notwithstanding we are not to rest in Generals, or the trite Stratagems of Art: that may succeed with one Temper which may prove successless with another. There is no Community or Common-wealth of Virtue; every Man must study his own Oeconomy, and erect these Rules unto the Figure of himself.

Lastly, If Length of Days be thy Portion, make it not thy Expectation: Reckon not upon long Life, but live always beyond thy Account. He that so often surviveth his Expectation, lives many Lives, and will hardly complain of the Shortness of his Days. Time past is gone like a Shadow; make Times to come present; conceive that near which may be far off; approximate thy last Times by present Apprehensions of them: Live like a Neighbour unto Death, and think there is but little to come. And since there is something in us that must still live on, join both Lives together; unite them in thy Thoughts and Actions, and live in one but for the other. He who thus ordereth the Purposes of this Life, will never be far from the next, and is in some manner already in it, by an happy Conformity, and close Apprehension of it.

FINIS

Footnotes

[283] Cum mors venerit, in medio Tibure Sardinia est.

[284] In the King's Forests they set the Figure of a broad Arrow upon Trees that are to be cut down. Hippoc. Epidem.

[285] Bellonius de Avibus.

[286] Monstra contingunt in Medicina Hippoc.

[287] Strange and rare Escapes there happen sometimes in Physick. Angeli Victorii Consultationes. Matth. iv. 25.

[288] Aristoteles nullum animal nisi æstu recedente expirare affirmat: observatum id multum in Gallico Oceano et duntaxat in Homine comertum, lib. 2. cap. 101.

[289] Auris pars pendula Lobus dicitur, non omnibus ea pars est auribus; non enim iis qui noctu nati sunt, sed qui interdiu, maxima ex parte. Com. in Aristot. de Animal. lib. 1.

[290] According to the Egyptian Hieroglyphick.

[291] Turkish History.

[292] In the Poet Dante his Discription.

[293] De Morbis Puerorum.

[294] Morta, the Deity of Death or Fate.

[295] When Men's Faces are drawn with Resemblance to some other Animals, the Italians call it, to be drawn in Caricatura.

[296] Ulmus de usu barbæ humanæ.

[297] The Life of a Man is threescore and ten.

[298] See Picotus de Rheumatismo.

[299] His upper and lower Jaw being solid, and without distinct Rows of Teeth.

[300] Twice tell over his Teeth, never live to threescore Years.

[301] Ἀσφαλέστατος καὶ ῥήιστος, securissima et facillima. Hippoc. Pro Febre quartana raro sonat campana.

[302] So A. F.

[303] Cardan in his Encomium Podagræ reckoneth this among the Dona Podagræ, that they are deliver’d thereby from the Phthysis and Stone in the Bladder.

[304] Hippoc. de Insomniis.

[305] Tabes maxime contingunt ab anno decimo octavo ad trigesimum quintum, Hippoc.

[306] A sound Child cut out of the Body of the Mother.

[307] Natos ad flumina primum deserimus sævoque gelu duramus et undis.

[308] Julii Cæsaris Scaligeri, quod fuit. Joseph. Scaliger in vita patris.

[309] Summum nec metuas diem nec optes.

[310] Who upon some Accounts, and Tradition, is said to have lived 30 Years after he was raised by our Saviour. Baronius.

[311] In the Speech of Vulteius in Lucan, animating his Souldiers in a great Struggle to kill one another. Decernite Lethum et metus omnis abest, cupias quodcunque necesse est. All Fear is over, do but resolve to die, and make your Desires meet Necessity.

[312] Wisdom, cap. iv.

[313] Through the Pacifick Sea, with a constant Gale from the East.

[314] Who is said to have castrated himself.

[315] Ira furor brevis est.

[316] See Arist. Ethicks Chapt. of Magnanimity.

[317] Holy, Holy, Holy.

[318] Even when the Days are shortest; alluding to the Tower of Oblivion mentioned by Procopius, which was the Name of a Tower of Imprisonment among the Persians: whosoever was put therein he was as it were buried alive, and it was Death for any but to name it.

[319] Matthew xi.

[320] Ovation, a petty and minor kind of Triumph.

---

[POSTHUMOUS WORKS]

1712

---

[REPERTORIUM:]

Or, some Account of the Tombs and Monuments in the Cathedral Church of Norwich, in 1680.

In the Time of the late Civil Wars, there were about an hundred Brass Inscriptions stol'n and taken away from Grave-Stones, and Tombs, in the Cathedral Church of Norwich; as I was inform’d by John Wright, one of the Clerks, above Eighty Years old, and Mr. John Sandlin, one of the Choir, who lived Eighty nine Years; and, as I remember, told me that he was a Chorister in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth.

Hereby the distinct Places of the Burials of many noble and considerable Persons become unknown; and, lest they should be quite buried in Oblivion, I shall, of so many, set down only these following that are most noted to Passengers, with some that have been erected since those unhappy Times.

First, in the Body of the Church, between the Pillars of the South Isle, stands a Tomb, cover’d with a kind of Touch-stone; which is the Monument of Miles Spencer, LL.D. and Chancellor of Norwich, who lived unto Ninety Years. The Top Stone was entire, but now quite broken, split, and depress’d by Blows: There was more special Notice taken of this Stone, because Men used to try their Money upon it; and that the Chapter demanded certain Rents to be paid on it. He was Lord of the Mannor of Bowthorp and Colney, which came unto the Yaxley’s from him; also Owner of Chappel, in the Field.

The next Monument is that of Bishop Richard Nicks, alias Nix, or the Blind Bishop, being quite dark many Years before he died. He sat in this See Thirty Six Years, in the Reigns of King Henry VII. and Henry VIII. The Arches are beautified above and beside it, where are to be seen the Arms of the See of Norwich, impaling his own, viz. a Chevron between three Leopards Heads. The same Coat of Arms is on the Roof of the North and South Cross Isle; which Roofs he either rebuilt, or repair'd. The Tomb is low, and broad, and ’tis said there was an Altar at the bottom of the Eastern Pillar: The Iron-work, whereon the Bell hung, is yet visible on the Side of the Western Pillar.

Then the Tomb of Bishop John Parkhurst, with a legible Inscription on the Pillar, set up by Dean Gardiner, running thus.

Johannes Parkhurst, Theol. Professor, Guilfordiæ natus,

Oxoniæ educatus, temporibus Mariæ Reginæ pro

Nitida conscientia tuenda Tigurinæ vixit exul

Voluntarius: Postea presul factus, sanctissime

Hanc rexit Ecclesiam per 16 an. Obiit secundo die

Febr. 1574.

A Person he was of great Esteem and Veneration in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth. His Coat of Arms is on the Pillars, visible, at the going out of the Bishop's Hall.

Between the two uppermost Pillars, on the same Side, stood a handsom Monument of Bishop Edmund Scamler, thus.

Natus apud Gressingham, in Com. Lanc. SS. Theol. Prof. apud Cantabrigienses. Obiit Ætat. 85. an. 1594 nonis Maii.

He was Houshold Chaplain to the Archbishop of Canterbury, and died 1594. The Monument was above a yard and half high, with his Effigies in Alabaster, and all enclosed with a high Iron Grate. In the late Times the Grate was taken away, the Statue broken, and the Free-stone pulled down as far as the inward Brick-work; which being unsightly, was afterwards taken away, and the Space between the Pillars left void, as it now remaineth.

In the South-side of this Isle, according as the Inscription denoteth, was buried George Gardiner, sometime Dean.

Georgius Gardiner Barvici natus, Cantabrigiæ educatus,

Primo minor Canonicus, secundo Præbendarius, tertio Archidiaconus.

Nordovici, et demum 28 Nov. An. 1573. factus est Sacellanus

Dominæ Reginæ, et Decanus hujus Ecclesiæ, in quo loco per 16

Annos rexit.

Somewhat higher is a Monument for Dr. Edmund Porter, a learned Prebendary, sometime of this Church.

Between two Pillars of the North Isle in the Body of the Church, stands the Monument of Sir James Hobart, Attorney-General to King Henry VII. and VIII. He built Loddon Church, St. Olave’s Bridge, and made the Causeway adjoining upon the South-side. On the upper Part is the Atchievement of the Hobarts, and below are their Arms; as also of the Nantons, viz. (three Martlets) his second Lady being of that Family. It is a close Monument, made up of handsom Stone-work: And this Enclosure might have been employ’d as an Oratory. Some of the Family of the Hobarts have been buried near this Monument; as Mr. James Hobart of Holt. On the South-side, two young Sons, and a Daughter of Dean Herbert Astley, who married Barbara, Daughter of John, only Son of Sir John Hobart of Hales.

In the Middle Isle, under a very large Stone, almost over which a Branch for Lights hangeth, was buried Sir Francis Southwell, descended from those of great Name and Estate in Norfolk, who formerly possessed Woodrising.

Under a fair Stone, by Bishop Parkhurst’s Tomb, was buried Dr. Masters, Chancellor.

Gul. Maister, LL. Doctor Curiæ Cons. Epatus Norwicen.
Officialis principalis. Obiit 2 Feb. 1589.

At the upper End of the Middle Isle, under a large Stone, was buried Bishop Walter de Hart, alias le Hart, or Lyghard. He was Bishop 26 Years, in the Times of Henry VI. and Edward IV. He built the Transverse Stone Partition, or Rood Loft, on which the great Crucifix was placed, beautified the Roof of the Body of the Church, and paved it. Towards the North-side of the Partition-Wall are his Arms the Bull and towards the South-side, a Hart in Water, as a Rebus of his Name, Walter Hart. Upon the Door, under the Rood Loft, was a Plate of Brass, containing these Verses.

Hic jacet absconsus sub marmore presul honestus

Anno milleno C quater cum septuageno

Annexis binis instabat ei prope finis

Septima cum decima lux Maij sit numerata

Ipsius est anima de corpore tunc separata.

Between this Partition and the Choir on the North-side, is the Monument of Dame Elizabeth Calthorpe, Wife of Sir Francis Calthorpe, and afterwards Wife of John Colepepper, Esq.

In the same Partition, behind the Dean's Stall, was buried John Crofts, lately Dean, Son of Sir Henry Crofts of Suffolk, and Brother to the Lord William Crofts. He was sometime Fellow of All-Souls College in Oxford, and the first Dean after the Restauration of his Majesty King Charles II. whose Predecessor, Dr. John Hassal, who was Dean many Years, was not buried in this Church, but in that of Creek. He was of New College in Oxford, and Chaplain to the Lady Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, who obtain’d this Deanry for him.

On the South-side of the Choir, between two Pillars, stands the Monument of Bishop James Goldwell, Dean of Salisbury, and Secretary to King Edward IV. who sat in this See Twenty five Years. His Effigies is in Stone, with a Lion at his Feet, which was his Arms, as appears on his Coat above the Tomb. On the Choir Side, his Arms are also to be seen in the sixth Escocheon, in the West-side over the Choir; as also in S. Andrew’s Church, at the Deanry in a Window; at Trowes, Newton-Hall, and at Charta-magna in Kent, the Place of his Nativity; where he also built, or repair’d the Chappel. He is said to have much repair’d the East End of this Church; did many good Works, lived in great Esteem, and died Ann. 1498 or 1499.

Next above Bishop Goldwell, where the Iron Grates yet stand, Bishop John Wakering is said to have been buried. He was Bishop in the Reign of King Henry V. and was sent to the Council of Constance: He is said also to have built the Cloister in the Bishop's Palace, which led into it from the Church Door, which was cover’d with a handsom Roof, before the late Civil War. Also reported to have built the Chapter-house, which being ruinous, is now demolish’d, and the decay’d Parts above and about it handsomly repair’d, or new built. The Arms of the See impaling his own Coat, the Three Fleur des Lys, are yet visible upon the Wall by the Door. He lived in great Reputation, and died 1426, and is said to have been buried before S. George’s Altar.

On the North-side of the Choir, between the two Arches, next to Queen Elizabeth’s Seat, were buried Sir Thomas Erpingham, and his Wives the Lady Joan, etc. whose Pictures were in the Painted-Glass Windows, next unto this Place, with the Arms of the Erpingham’s. The Insides of both the Pillars were painted in red Colours, with divers Figures and Inscriptions, from the top almost to the bottom, which are now washed out by the late whiting of the Pillars. He was a Knight of the Garter in the Time of Hen. IV. and some Part of Hen. V. and I find his Name in the List of the Lord Wardens of the Cinque-Ports. He is said to have built the Black Friars Church, or Steeple, or both, now called New-Hall Steeple. His Arms are often on the Steeple, which are an Escocheon within an Orle of Martlets, and also upon the out-side of the Gate, next the School-House. There was a long Brass Inscription about the Tomb-stone, which was torn away in the late Times, and the Name of Erpingham only remaining. Johannes Dominus de Erpingham Miles, was buried in the Parish Church of Erpingham, as the Inscription still declareth.

In the North Isle, near to the Door, leading towards Jesus Chappel, was buried Sir William Denny, Recorder of Norwich, and one of the Counsellors at Law to King Charles I.

In Jesus Chappel stands a large Tomb (which is said to have been translated from our Ladies Chappel, when that grew ruinous, and was taken down) whereof the Brass Inscription about it is taken away; but old Mr. Spendlow, who was a Prebendary 50 Years, and Mr. Sandlin, used to say, that it was the Tombstone of the Windham’s; and in all Probability, might have belonged to Sir Thomas Windham, one of King Henry VIII.'s Counsellors, of his Guard, and Vice-Admiral; for I find that there hath been such an Inscription upon the Tomb of a Windham in this Church.

Orate pro aia Thome Windham, militis, Elianore, et Domine
Elizabethe, uxorum ejus, etc. qui quidem Thomas fuit unus consiliariorum

Regis Henrici VIII. et unus militum pro corpore, ejusdem Domini, nec non Vice-Admirallus.

And according to the Number of the Three Persons in the Inscription, there are Three Figures upon the Tomb.

On the North Wall of Jesus Chappel there is a legible Brass Inscription in Latin Verses; and at the last Line Pater Noster. This was the Monument of Randulfus Pulvertoft custos caronelle. Above the Inscription was his Coat of Arms, viz. Six Ears of Wheat with a Border of Cinque-foils; but now washed out, since the Wall was whiten'd.

At the Entrance of St. Luke's Chappel, on the Left Hand, is an arched Monument, said to belong to one of the Family of the Bosvile’s or Boswill, sometime Prior of the Convent. At the East End of the Monument are the Arms of the Church (the Cross) and on the West End another (three Bolt Arrows,) which is supposed to be his Paternal Coat. The same Coat is to be seen in the sixth Escocheon of the South-side, under the Belfry. Some Inscriptions upon this Monument were washed out when the Church was lately whiten'd; as among the rest, O morieris! O morieris! O morieris! The three Bolts are the known Arms of the Bosomes, an ancient Family in Norfolk; but whether of the Bosviles, or no, I am uncertain.

Next unto it is the Monument of Richard Brome, Esq. whose Arms thereon are Ermyns; and for the Crest, a Bunch or Branch of Broom with Golden Flowers. This might be Richard Brome, Esq. whose Daughter married the Heir of the Yaxley's of Yaxley, in the Time of Henry VII. And one of the same Name founded a Chappel in the Field in Norwich.

There are also in St. Luke's Chappel, amongst the Seats on the South-side, two substantial Marble and cross’d Tombs, very ancient, said to be two Priors of this Convent.

At the Entrance into the Cloister, by the upper Door on the Right Hand, next the Stairs, was a handsom Monument on the Wall, which was pulled down in the late Times, and a Void Place still remaineth. Upon this Stone were the Figures of two Persons in a praying Posture, on their Knees. I was told by Mr. Sandlin, that it was said to be the Monument for one of the Bigots, who built or beautified that Arch by it, which leadeth into the Church.

In the Choir towards the high Altar, and below the Ascents, there is an old Tomb, which hath been generally said to have been the Monument of Bishop William Herbert, Founder of the Church, and commonly known by the Name of the Founder's Tomb. This was above an Ell high; but when the Pulpit, in the late Confusion, was placed at the Pillar, where Bishop Overall’s Monument now is, and the Aldermen's Seats were at the East End, and the Mayor's Seat in the middle at the high Altar, the height of the Tomb being a Hindrance unto the People, it was taken down to such a Lowness as it now remains in. He was born at Oxford, in good Favour with King William Rufus, and King Henry I. removed the Episcopal See from Thetford to Norwich, built the Priory for 60 Monks, the Cathedral Church, the Bishop's Palace, the Church of S. Leonard, whose Ruins still remain upon the Brow of Mushold-Hill; the Church of S. Nicolas at Yarmouth, of S. Margaret at Lynn, of S. Mary at Elmham, and instituted the Cluniack Monks at Thetford. Malmsbury saith he was, Vir pecuniosus, which his great Works declare, and had always this good Saying of S. Hierom in his Mouth, Erravimus juvenes, emendemus senes.

Many Bishops of old might be buried about, or not far from the Founder, as William Turbus, a Norman, the third Bishop of Norwich, and John of Oxford the fourth, accounted among the learned Men of his Time, who built Trinity Church in Ipswich, and died in the Reign of King John; and it is deliver’d, that these two Bishops were buried near to Bishop Herbert, the Founder.

In the same Row, or not far off, was buried Bishop Henry le Spencer, as lost Brass Inscriptions have declar'd. And Mr. Sandlin told me, that he had seen an Inscription on a Gravestone thereabouts, with the Name of Henricus de, or le Spencer: He came young unto the See, and sat longer in it than any before or after him: But his Time might have been shorter, if he had not escaped in the Fray at Lennam, (a Town of which he was Lord) where forcing the Magistrate's Tipstaff to be carried before him, the People with Staves, Stones, and Arrows, wounded, and put his Servants to Flight. He was also wounded, and left alone, as John Fox hath set it down out of the Chronicle of S. Albans.

In the same Row, of late Times, was buried Bishop Richard Montague, as the Inscription, Depositum Montacutii Episcopi, doth declare.

For his eminent Knowledge in the Greek Language, he was much countenanc’d by Sir Henry Savile, Provost of Eaton College, and settled in a Fellowship thereof: Afterwards made Bishop of Chichester; thence translated unto Norwich, where he lived about three Years. He came unto Norwich with the evil Effects of a quartan Ague, which he had about a Year before, and which accompany’d him to his Grave; yet he studied, and writ very much, had an excellent Library of Books, and Heaps of Papers, fairly written with his own Hand, concerning the Ecclesiastical History. His Books were sent to London; and, as it was said, his Papers against Baronius, and others transmitted to Rome; from whence they were never return'd.

On the other Side was buried Bishop John Overall, Fellow of Trinity College in Cambridge, Master of Katherine Hall, Regius Professor, and Dean of St. Pauls; and had the Honour to be nominated one of the first Governours of Sutton Hospital, by the Founder himself, a Person highly reverenc’d and belov'd; who being buried without any Inscription, had a Monument lately erected for him by Dr. Cosin, Lord Bishop of Durham, upon the next Pillar.

Under the large Sandy-colour’d Stone was buried Bishop Richard Corbet, a Person of singular Wit, and an eloquent Preacher, who lived Bishop of this See but three Years, being before Dean of Christ Church, then Bishop of Oxford. The Inscription is as follows:

Richardus Corbet Theologiæ Doctor,

Ecclesiæ Cathedralis Christi Oxoniensis

Primum alumnus inde Decanus, exinde

Episcopus, illinc huc translatus, et

Hinc in cœlum, Jul. 28. Ann. 1635.

The Arms on it, are the See of Norwich, impaling, Or a Raven sab. Corbet.

Towards the upper End of the Choir, and on the South-side, under a fair large Stone, was interred Sir William Boleyn, or Bullen, Great Grandfather to Queen Elizabeth. The Inscription hath been long lost, which was this:

Hic jacet corpus Willelmi Boleyn, militis,

Qui obiit x Octobris, Ann. Dom. MCCCCCV.

And I find in a good Manuscript of the Ancient Gentry of Norfolk and Suffolk these Words. Sir William Boleyn, Heir unto Sir Tho. Boleyn, who married Margaret, Daughter and Heir of Tho. Butler, Earl of Ormond, died in the Year 1505, and was buried on the South-side of the Chancel of Christ Church in Norwich. And surely the Arms of few Families have been more often found in any Church, than those of the Boleyn’s, on the Walls, and in the Windows of the East Part of this Church. Many others of this noble Family were buried in Bleckling Church.

Many other Bishops might be buried in this Church, as we find it so asserted by some Historical Accounts; but no History or Tradition remaining of the Place of their Interment, in vain we endeavour to design and point out the same.

As of Bishop Johannes de Gray, who, as it is delivered, was interr'd in this Church, was a Favourite of King John, and sent by him to the Pope: He was also Lord Deputy of Ireland, and a Person of great Reputation, and built Gaywood Hall by Lynn.

As also of Bishop Roger Skerewyng, in whose Time happened that bloody Contention between the Monks and Citizens, begun at a Fair kept before the Gate, when the Church was fir'd: To compose which King Henry III. came to Norwich, and William de Brunham, Prior, was much to blame. See Holingshead, etc.

Or, of Bishop William Middleton, who succeeded him, and was buried in this Church; in whose Time the Church that was burnt while Skerewyng sat was repair’d and consecrated, in the Presence of King Edward I.

Or, of Bishop John Salmon, sometime Lord Chancellor of England, who died 1325, and was here interr’d, his Works were noble. He built the great Hall in the Bishop's Palace; the Bishop's long Chappel on the East-side of the Palace, which was no ordinary Fabrick; and a strong handsom Chappel at the West End of the Church, and appointed four Priests for the daily Service therein: Unto which great Works he was the better enabled, by obtaining a Grant of the first Fruits from Pope Clement.

Or, of Bishop Thomas Percy, Brother to the Earl of Northumberland, in the reign of Richard II. who gave unto a Chantry the Lands about Carlton, Kimberly, and Wicklewood; in whose Time the Steeple and Belfry were blown down, and rebuilt by him, and a Contribution from the Clergy.

Or, of Bishop Anthony de Beck, a Person of an unquiet Spirit, very much hated, and poison’d by his Servants.

Or likewise, of Bishop Thomas Browne, who being Bishop of Rochester, was chosen Bishop of Norwich, while he was at the Council of Basil, in the reign of King Henry VI. was a strenuous Assertor of the Rights of the Church against the Citizens.

Or, of Bishop William Rugge, in whose last Year happen’d Kett’s Rebellion, in the Reign of Edward VI. I find his Name, Guil. Norwicensis, among the Bishops, who subscribed unto a Declaration against the Pope's Supremacy, in the Time of Henry VIII.

Or, of Bishop John Hopton, who was Bishop in the Time of Queen Mary, and died the same Year with her. He is often mentioned, together with his Chancellor Dunning, by John Fox in his Martyrology.

Or lastly, of Bishop William Redman, of Trinity College in Cambridge, who was Archdeacon of Canterbury. His Arms are upon a Board on the North-side of the Choir, near to the Pulpit.

Of the four Bishops in Queen Elizabeth’s Reign, Parkhurst, Freake, Scamler and Redman, Sir John Harrington, in his History of the Bishops in her Time, writeth thus; For the four Bishops in the Queen’s Days, they liv’d as Bishops should do, and were not Warriours like Bishop Spencer, their Predecessor.

Some Bishops were buried neither in the Body of the Church, nor in the Choir; but in our Ladies Chappel, at the East End of the Church, built by Bishop Walter de Suthfeild, (in the Reign of Henry III.) wherein he was buried, and Miracles said to be wrought at his Tomb, he being a Person of great Charity and Piety.

Wherein also was buried Bishop Simon de Wanton, vel Walton, and Bishop Alexander, who had been Prior of the Convent; and also, as some think, Bishop Roger Skerewyng, and probably other Bishops, and Persons of Quality, whose Tombs and Monuments we now in vain enquire after in the Church.

This was a handsom Chappel; and there was a fair Entrance into it out of the Church, of a considerable Height also, as may be seen by the out-side, where it adjoined unto the Wall of the Church. But being ruinous, it was, as I have heard, demolished in the Time of Dean Gardiner: But what became of the Tombs, Monuments, and Grave-stones, we have no Account: In this Chappel, the Bishop's Consistory, or Court, might be kept in old Time, for we find in Fox's Martyrology, that divers Persons accused of Heresy were examined by the Bishop, or his Chancellor, in St. Mary’s Chappel. This famous Bishop, Walter de Suthfeild, who built this Chappel, is also said to have built the Hospital not far off.

Again, divers Bishops sat in this See, who left not their Bones in this Church; for some died not here, but at distant Places; some were translated to other Bishopricks; and some, tho' they lived and died here, were not buried in this Church.

Some died at distant Places; as Bishop Richard Courtney, Chancellor of Oxford, and in great Favour with King Henry V. by whom he was sent unto the King of France, to challenge his Right unto that Crown; but he dying in France, his Body was brought into England, and interr'd in Westminster-Abbey among the Kings.

Bishop William Bateman, LL.D. born in Norwich, who founded Trinity-Hall, in Cambridge, and persuaded Gonvil to build Gonvil-College, died at Avignon in France, being sent by the King to Rome, and was buried in that City.

Bishop William Ayermin died near London.

Bishop Thomas Thirlby, Doctor of Law, died in Archbishop Matthew Parker’s House, and was buried at Lambeth, with this inscription:

[Hic jacet Thomas Thirlby, olim Episcopus Eliensis,
qui obiit 26 die Augusti, Anno Domini, 1570.]

Bishop Thomas Jann, who was Prior of Ely, died at Folkston-Abbey, near Dover in Kent.

Some were translated unto other Bishopricks; as Bishop William Ralegh was remov’d unto Winchester, by King Henry III.

Bishop Ralph de Walpole was translated to Ely, in the time of Edward I. [He is said] to have begun the building of the Cloister, which is esteemed the fairest in England.

Bishop William Alnwick built the Church Gates at the West End of the Church, and the great Window, and was translated to Lincoln, in the Reign of Henry VI.

And of later time, Bishop Edmund Freake, who succeeded Bishop Parkhurst, was removed unto Worcester, and there lieth entomb'd.

Bishop Samuel Harsnet, Master of Pembroke-Hall, in Cambridge, and Bishop of Chichester, was thence translated to York.

Bishop Francis White, Almoner unto the King, formerly Bishop of Carlisle, translated unto Ely.

Bishop Matthew Wren, Dean of the Chappel, translated also to Ely, and was not buried here.

Bishop John Jegon, who died 1617, was buried at Aylesham, near Norwich. He was Master of Bennet College, and Dean of Norwich, whose Arms, Two Chevrons with an Eagle on a Canton, are yet to be seen on the West Side of the Bishop's Throne.

My honour’d Friend Bishop Joseph Hall, Dean of Worcester, and Bishop of Exon, translated to Norwich, was buried at Heigham, near Norwich, where he hath a Monument. When the Revenues of the Church were alienated, he retired unto that Suburbian Parish, and there ended his Days, being above 80 Years of Age. A Person of singular Humility, Patience, and Piety; his own Works are the best Monument and Character of himself, which was also very lively drawn in his excellent Funeral Sermon, preach’d by my learned and faithful old Friend, John Whitefoot, Rector of Heigham, a very deserving Clerk of the Convocation of Norwich. His Arms in the Register Office of Norwich are, Sable three Talbots Heads erased Argent.

My honour’d Friend also, Bishop Edward Reynolds, was not buried in the Church but in the Bishop's Chappel; which was built by himself. He was born at Southampton, brought up at Merton Colledge in Oxford, and the first Bishop of Norwich after the King's Restauration: A Person much of the Temper of his Predecessor, Dr. Joseph Hall, of singular Affability, Meekness and Humility; of great Learning; a frequent Preacher, and constant Resident: He sat in this See about 17 Years; and though buried in his private Chappel, yet his Funeral Sermon was preached in the Cathedral, by Mr. Benedict Rively, now Minister of S. Andrews: He was succeeded by Dr. Anthony Sparrow, our worthy and honoured Diocesan.

It is thought that some Bishops were buried in the old Bishops Chappel, said to be built by Bishop John Salmon [demolish’d in the Time of the late War] for therein were many Gravestones, and some plain Monuments. This old Chappel was higher, broader, and much larger than the said new Chappel built by Bishop Reynolds; but being covered with Lead, the Lead was sold, and taken away in the late rebellious Times; and the Fabrick growing ruinous and useless, it was taken down, and some of the Stones partly made use of in the building of the new Chappel.

Now, whereas there have been so many noble and ancient Families in these Parts, yet we find not more of them to have been buried in this the Mother Church. It may be consider’d, that no small numbers of them were interred in the Churches and Chappels of the Monasteries and religious Houses of this City, especially in three thereof; the Austin-Fryars, the Black-Fryars, the Carmelite, or White Fryars; for therein were buried many Persons of both Sexes, of great and good Families, whereof there are few or no Memorials in the Cathedral. And in the best preserved Registers of such Interments of old, from Monuments and Inscriptions, we find the Names of Men and Women of many ancient Families; as of Ufford, Hastings, Radcliffe, Morley, Windham, Geney, Clifton, Pigot, Hengrave, Garney, Howell, Ferris, Bacon, Boys, Wichingham, Soterley; of Falstolph, Ingham, Felbrigge, Talbot, Harsick, Pagrave, Berney, Woodhowse, Howldich; of Argenton, Somerton, Gros, Benhall, Banyard, Paston, Crunthorpe, Withe, Colet, Gerbrigge, Berry, Calthorpe, Everard, Hetherset, Wachesham: All Lords, Knights, and Esquires, with divers others. Beside the great and noble Families of the Bigots, Mowbrays, Howards, were the most part interr’d at Thetford, in the Religious Houses of which they were Founders, or Benefactors. The Mortimers were buried at Attleburgh; the Aubeneys at Windham, in the Priory or Abbey founded by them. And Camden says, That a great part of the Nobility and Gentry of those Parts were buried at Pentney Abbey: Many others were buried dispersedly in Churches, or Religious Houses, founded or endowed by themselves; and therefore it is the less to be wonder’d at, that so many great and considerable Persons of this Country were not interr’d in this Church.

There are Twenty-four Escocheons, viz. six on a Side on the inside of the Steeple over the Choir, with several Coats of Arms, most whereof are Memorials of Things, Persons, and Families, Well-wishers, Patrons, Benefactors, or such as were in special Veneration, Honour, and Respect, from the Church. As particularly the Arms of England, of Edward the Confessor; an Hieroglyphical Escocheon of the Trinity, unto which this Church was dedicated. Three Cups within a Wreath of Thorns, the Arms of Ely, the Arms of the See of Canterbury, quartered with the Coat of the famous and magnified John Morton, Archbishop of Canterbury, who was Bishop of Ely before; of Bishop James Goldwell, that honoured Bishop of Norwich. The three Lions of England, S. George’s Cross, the Arms of the Church impaled with Prior Bosviles Coat, the Arms of the Church impaled with the private Coats of three Priors, the Arms of the City of Norwich.

There are here likewise the Coats of some great and worthy Families; as of Vere, Stanley, De la Pole, Wingfield, Heyden, Townshend, Bedingfield, Bruce, Clere; which being little taken notice of, and Time being still like to obscure, and make them past Knowledge, I would not omit to have a Draught thereof set down, which I keep by me.

There are also many Coats of Arms on the Walls, and in the Windows of the East End of the Church; but none so often as those of the Boleyns, viz. in a Field Arg. a Chev. Gul. between three Bulls Heads couped sab. armed or; whereof some are quartered with the Arms of noble Families. As also about the Church, the Arms of Hastings, De la Pole, Heyden, Stapleton, Windham, Wichingham, Clifton, Heveningham, Bokenham, Inglos.

In the North Window of Jesus Chappel are the Arms of Radcliff and Cecil; and in the East Window of the same Chappel the Coats of Branch, and of Beale.

There are several Escocheon Boards fastened to the upper Seats of the Choir: Upon the three lowest on the South-side are the Arms of Bishop Jegon, of the Pastons, and of the Hobarts; and in one above the Arms of the Howards. On the Board on the North-side are the Arms of Bishop Redmayn; and of the Howards.

Upon the outside of the Gate, next to the School, are the Escocheons and Arms of Erpingham, being an Escocheon within an Orle of Martlets; impaled with the Coats of Clopton and Bavent, or such Families who married with the Erpinghams who built the Gates. The Word, Pœna, often upon the Gates, shews it to have been built upon Pennance.

At the West End of the Church are chiefly observable the Figure of King William Rufus, or King Henry I. and a Bishop on his Knees receiving the Charter from him: Or else of King Henry VI. in whose Reign this Gate and fair Window was built. Also the maimed Statues of Bishops, whose Copes are garnished and charged with a Cross Moline: And at their Feet, Escocheons, with the Arms of the Church; and also Escocheons with Crosses Molines. That these, or some of them, were the Statues of Bishop William Alnwyck, seems more than probable; for he built the three Gates, and the great Window at the West End of the Church; and where the Arms of the See are in a Roundele, are these Words,—Orate pro anima Domini Willelmi Alnwyk.—Also in another Escocheon, charged with Cross Molines, there is the same Motto round about it.

Upon the wooden Door on the outside, there are also the Three Miters, which are the Arms of the See upon one Leaf, and a Cross Moline on the other.

Upon the outside of the End of the North Cross Isle, there is a Statue of an old Person; which, being formerly covered and obscured by Plaister and Mortar over it, was discovered upon the late Reparation, or whitening of that End of the Isle. This may probably be the Statue of Bishop Richard Nicks, or the blind Bishop; for he built the Isle, or that Part thereof; and also the Roof, where his Arms are to be seen, A Chevron between three Leopards Heads Gules.

The Roof of the Church is noble, and adorn’d with Figures. In the Roof of the Body of the Church there are no Coats of Arms, but Representations from Scripture Story, as the Story of Pharaoh; of Sampson towards the East End. Figures of the last Supper, and of our Saviour on the Cross, towards the West End; besides others of Foliage, and the like ornamental Figures.

The North Wall of the Cloister was handsomly beautified, with the Arms of some of the Nobility in their proper Colours, with their Crests, Mantlings, Supporters, and the whole Atchivement quartered with the several Coats of their Matches, drawn very large from the upper Part of the Wall, and took up about half of the Wall. They are Eleven in Number; particularly these. 1. An empty Escocheon. 2. The Atchievement of Howard, Duke of Norfolk. 3. Of Clinton. 4. Russel. 5. Cheyney. 6. The Queen's Atchievement. 7. Hastings. 8. Dudley. 9. Cecill. 10. Carey. 11. Hatton.

They were made soon after Queen Elizabeth came to Norwich, Ann. 1578, where she remained a Week, and lodged at the Bishop's Palace in the Time of Bishop Freake, attended by many of the Nobility; and particularly by those, whose Arms are here set down.

They made a very handsome Show, especially at that Time, when the Cloister Windows were painted unto the Cross-Bars. The Figures of those Coats, in their distinguishable and discernable Colours, are not beyond my Remembrance. But in the late Times, when the Lead was faulty, and the Stone-work decayed, the Rain falling upon the Wall, washed them away.

The Pavement also of the Cloister on the same Side was broken, and the Stones taken away, a Floor of Dust remaining: But that Side is now handsomly paved by the Beneficence of my worthy Friend William Burleigh, Esq.

At the Stone Cistern in the Cloister, there yet perceivable a Lyon Rampant, Argent, in a field Sable, which Coat is now quartered in the Arms of the Howards.

In the Painted Glass in the Cloister, which hath been above the Cross-Bars, there are several Coats. And I find by an Account taken thereof, and set down in their proper Colours, that here were these following, viz. the Arms of Morley, Shelton, Scales, Erpingham, Gournay, Mowbray, Savage, now Rivers, three Coats of Thorpe’s, and one of a Lyon Rampant, Gules in a Field Or, not well known to what Family it belongeth.

Between the lately demolish’d Chapter-House and S. Luke’s Chappel, there is an handsom Chappel, wherein the Consistory, or Bishop's Court is kept, with a noble Gilded Roof. This goeth under no Name, but may well be call’d Beauchampe’s Chappel, or the Chappel of our Lady and All-Saints, as being built by William Beauchampe, according to this Inscription. In honore Beate Marie Virginis, et omnium sanctorum Willelmus Beauchampe capellam hanc ordinavit, et ex propriis sumptibus construxit. This Inscription is in old Letters on the outside of the Wall, at the South-side of the Chappel, and almost obliterated; He was buried under an Arch in the Wall, which was richly gilded; and some part of the Gilding is yet to be perceived, tho' obscured and blinded by the Bench on the inside. I have heard there is a Vault below gilded like the Roof of the Chappel. The Founder of this Chappel, William Beauchampe, or de Bello Campo, might be one of the Beauchampe’s, who were Lords of Abergevenny; for William Lord Abergevenny had Lands and Mannors in this Country. And in the Register of Institutions it is to be seen, that William Beauchampe, Lord of Abergevenny was Lord Patron of Berg cum Apton, five Miles distant from Norwich, and presented Clerks to that Living, 1406, and afterward: So that, if he lived a few Years after, he might be buried in the latter End of Henry IV. or in the Reign of Henry V. or in the Beginning of Henry VI. Where to find Heydon’s Chappel is more obscure, if not altogether unknown; for such a Place there was, and known by the Name of Heydon’s Chappel, as I find in a Manuscript concerning some ancient Families of Norfolk, in these Words, John Heydon of Baconsthorpe, Esq.; died in the Reign of Edward IV. Ann. 1479. He built a Chappel on the South side of the Cathedral Church of Norwich, where he was buried. He was in great Favour with King Henry VI. and took part with the House of Lancaster against that of York.

Hen. Heydon, Kt. his Heir, built the Church of Salthouse, and made the Causey between Thursford and Walsingham at his own Charge: He died in the Time of Henry VII. and was buried in Heydon’s Chappel, joining to the Cathedral aforesaid. The Arms of the Heydon’s are Quarterly Argent, and Gules a Cross engrailed counter-changed, make the third Escocheon in the North-Row over the Choir, and are in several Places in the Glass-Windows, especially on the South-side, and once in the Deanry.

There was a Chappel to the South-side of the Goal, or Prison, into which there is one Door out of the Entry of the Cloister; and there was another out of the Cloister itself, which is now made up of Brickwork: The Stone-work which remaineth on the inside is strong and handsom. This seems to have been a much frequented Chappel of the Priory by the wearing of the Steppings unto it, which are on the Cloister Side.

Many other Chappels there were within the Walls and Circuit of the Priory; as of S. Mary of the Marsh; of S. Ethelbert, and others. But a strong and handsom Fabrick of one is still remaining, which is the Chappel of St. John the Evangelist, said to have been founded by Bishop John Salmon, who died Ann. 1325, and four Priests were entertained for the daily Service therein: That which was properly the Chappel, is now the Free-School: The adjoining Buildings made up the Refectory, Chambers, and Offices of the Society.

Under the Chappel, there was a Charnell-House, which was a remarkable one in former Times, and the Name is still retained. In an old Manuscript of a Sacrist of the Church, communicated to me by my worthy Friend Mr. John Burton, the Learned, and very deserving Master of the Free-School, I find that the Priests had a Provisional Allowance from the Rectory of Westhall in Suffolk. And of the Charnell-House it is delivered, that with the Leave of the Sacrist, the Bones of such as were buried in Norwich might be brought into it. In carnario subtus dictam capellam sancti Johannis constituto, ossa humana in civitate Norwici humata, de licentia sacristæ, qui dicti carnarii clavem et custodiam habebit specialem utusque ad resurrectionem generalem honeste conserventur a carnibus integre demulata reponi volumus et obsignari. Probably the Bones were piled in good Order, the Sculls, Arms, and Leg-Bones, in their distinct Rows and Courses, as in many Charnell-Houses. How these Bones were afterwards disposed of, we have no Account; or whether they had not the like Removal with those in the Charnell-House of S. Paul kept under a Chappel on the North-side of S. Paul’s Church-yard: For when the Chappel was demolish’d, the Bones which lay in the Vault, amounting to more than a Thousand Cart-Loads, were conveyed into Finnesbury Fields, and there laid in a moorish Place, with so much Soil to cover them, as raised the Ground for three Wind-mills to stand on, which have since been built there, according as John Stow hath delivered, in his Survey of London.

There was formerly a fair and large, but plain Organ in the Church, and in the same Place with this at present. (It was agreed in a Chapter by the Dean and Prebends, that a new Organ be made, and Timber fitted to make a Loft for it, June 6. Ann. 1607. repaired 1626. and 10l. which Abel Colls gave to the Church, was bestowed upon it.) That in the late tumultuous Time was pulled down, broken, sold, and made away. But since his Majesty's Restauration, another fair, well-tuned, plain Organ, was set up by Dean Crofts and the Chapter, and afterwards painted, and beautifully adorned, by the Care and Cost of my honoured Friend Dr. Herbert Astley, the present worthy Dean. There were also five or six Copes belonging to the Church; which, tho' they look’d somewhat old, were richly embroider'd. These were formerly carried into the Market-Place; some blowing the Organ-pipes before them, and were cast into a Fire provided for that purpose, with shouting and rejoicing: So that, at present, there is but one Cope belonging to the Church, which was presented thereunto by Philip Harbord, Esq. the present High Sheriff of Norfolk, my honoured Friend.

Before the late Times, the Combination Sermons were preached in the Summer Time at the Cross in the Green-Yard, where there was a good Accommodation for the Auditors. The Mayor, Aldermen, with their Wives and Officers, had a well-contriv’d Place built against the Wall of the Bishop's Palace, cover’d with Lead; so that they were not offended by Rain. Upon the North-side of the Church, Places were built Gallery-wise, one above another; where the Dean, Prebends, and their Wives, Gentlemen, and the better Sort, very well heard the Sermon: The rest either stood, or sat in the Green, upon long Forms provided for them, paying a Penny, or Halfpenny apiece, as they did at S. Paul’s Cross in London. The Bishop and Chancellor heard the Sermons at the Windows of the Bishop’s Palace: The Pulpit had a large Covering of Lead over it, and a Cross upon it; and there were eight or ten Stairs of Stone about it, upon which the Hospital-Boys and others stood. The Preacher had his Face to the South, and there was a painted Board, of a Foot and a half broad, and about a Yard and a half long, hanging over his Head before, upon which were painted the Arms of the Benefactors towards the Combination Sermon, which he particularly commemorated in his Prayer, and they were these; Sir John Suckling, Sir John Pettus, Edward Nuttel, Henry Fasset, John Myngay. But when the Church was sequester’d, and the Service put down, this Pulpit was taken down, and placed in New-Hall Green, which had been the Artillery-Yard, and the Public Sermon was there preached. But the Heirs of the Benefactors denying to pay the wonted Beneficence for any Sermon out of Christ-Church, (the Cathedral being now commonly so call'd) some other Ways were found to provide a Minister, at a yearly Sallary, to preach every Sunday, either in that Pulpit in the Summer, or elsewhere in the Winter.

I must not omit to say something of the Shaft, or Spire of this Church, commonly called the Pinacle, as being a handsom and well proportioned Fabrick, and one of the highest in England, higher than the noted Spires of Litchfield, Chichester, or Grantham, but lower than that at Salisbury, [at a general Chapter, holden June 4. 1633, it was agreed that the Steeple should be mended] for that Spire being raised upon a very high Tower, becomes higher from the Ground; but this Spire, considered by itself, seems, at least, to equal that. It is an Hundred and five Yards and two Foot from the Top of the Pinacle unto the Pavement of the Choir under it. The Spire is very strongly built, tho' the Inside be of Brick. The upper Aperture, or Window, is the highest Ascent inwardly; out of which, sometimes a long Streamer hath been hanged, upon the Guild, or Mayor's Day. But at His Majesty’s Restauration, when the Top was to be mended, and a new gilded Weather-Cock was to be placed upon it, there were Stayings made at the upper Window, and divers Persons went up to the Top of the Pinacle. They first went up into the Belfry, and then by eight Ladders, on the Inside of the Spire, till they came to the upper Hole, or Window; then went out unto the Outside, where a Staying was set, and so ascended up unto the Top-Stone, on which the Weather-Cock standeth.

The Cock is three quarters of a Yard high, and one Yard and two Inches long; as is also the Cross-Bar, and Top-Stone of the Spire, which is not flat, but consists of a half Globe, and Channel about it; and from thence are eight Leaves of Stone spreading outward, under which begin the eight Rows of Crockets, which go down the Spire at five Foot distance.

From the Top there is a Prospect all about the Country. Mourshold-Hill seems low, and flat Ground. The Castle-Hill, and high Buildings, do very much diminish. The River looks like a Ditch. The City, with the Streets, make a pleasant Show, like a Garden with several Walks in it.

Tho' this Church, for its Spire, may compare, in a manner, with any in England, yet in its Tombs and Monuments it is exceeded by many.

No Kings have honour’d the same with their Ashes, and but few with their Presence. And it is not without some Wonder, that Norwich having been for a long Time so considerable a Place, so few Kings have visited it: Of which Number, among so many Monarchs since the Conquest, we find but Four, viz. King Henry III. Edward I. Queen Elizabeth, and our Gracious Sovereign now reigning; King Charles II. of which I had particular Reason to take Notice.[321]

The Castle was taken by the Forces of King William the Conqueror; but we find not, that he was here. King Henry VII. by the Way of Cambridge, made a Pilgrimage unto Walsingham; but Records tell us not, that he was at Norwich. King James I. came sometimes to Thetford for his Hunting Recreation, but never vouchsafed to advance twenty Miles farther.

Not long after the writing of these Papers, Dean Herbert Astley died, a civil, generous, and public-minded Person, who had travell’d in France, Italy, and Turkey, and was interr’d near the Monument of Sir James Hobart: Unto whom succeeded my honoured Friend Dr. John Sharpe, a Prebend of this Church, and Rector of St. Giles’s in the Fields, London; a Person of singular Worth, and deserv’d Estimation, the Honour and Love of all Men; in the first Year of whose Deanery, 1681, the Prebends were these:

Mr. Joseph Loveland, Dr. Hezekiah Burton, Dr. William Hawkins,

}

{

Dr. William Smith, Mr. Nathaniel Hodges, Mr. Humphrey Prideaux.

(But Dr. Burton dying in that Year, Mr. Richard Kidder succeeded,) worthy Persons, learned Men, and very good Preachers.

ADDENDA

I have by me the Picture of Chancellor Spencer, drawn when he was Ninety Years old, as the Inscription doth declare, which was sent unto me from Colney.

Tho' Bishop Nix sat long in the See of Norwich, yet is not there much deliver’d of him: Fox in his Martyrology hath said something of him in the Story of Thomas Bilney, who was burnt in Lollard’s Pit without Bishopgate, in his Time.

Bishop Spencer lived in the Reign of Richard ii. and Henry iv. sat in the See of Norwich 37 Years: Of a Soldier made a Bishop, and sometimes exercising the Life of a Soldier in his Episcopacy; for he led an Army into Flanders on the Behalf of Pope Urban VI. in Opposition to Clement the Anti-Pope; and also over-came the Rebellious Forces of Litster the Dyer, in Norfolk, by North-Walsham, in the Reign of King Richard ii.

Those that would know the Names of the Citizens who were chief Actors in the Tumult in Bishop Skerewyng’s Time, may find 'em set down in the Bull of Pope Gregory XI.

Some Bishops, tho' they liv’d and died here, might not be buried in this Church, as some Bishops probably of old, more certainly of later Time.

---

Here concludes Sir Thomas Browne's MS.

Footnotes

[321] Sir Thomas being then Knighted.

---

[MISCELLANIES]

[An Account of Island, alias Ice-land,
In the Year 1662.]

Great Store of Drift-wood, or Float-wood, is every Year cast up on their Shores, brought down by the Northern Winds, which serveth them for Fewel, and other Uses, the greatest Part whereof is Firr.

Of Bears there are none in the Country, but sometimes they are brought down from the North upon Ice, while they follow Seales, and so are carried away. Two in this Manner came over, and landed in the North of Island this last Year, 1662.

No Conies, or Hares, but of Foxes great Plenty, whose White Skins are much desired, and brought over into this Country.

The last Winter, 1662, so cold, and lasting with us in England, was the mildest they have had for many Years in Island.

Two new Eruptions with Slime and Smoak, were observed the last Year in some Mountains about Mount Hecla.[322]

Some hot Mineral Springs they have, and very effectual, but they make but rude Use thereof.

The Rivers are large, swift, and rapid, but have many Falls, which render them less Commodious; they chiefly abound with Salmons.

They sow no Corn, but receive it from Abroad.

They have a kind of large Lichen, which dried, becometh hard and sticky, growing very plentifully in many Places; whereof they make use for Food, either in Decoction, or Powder, some whereof I have by me, different from any with us.

In one Part of the Country, and not near the Sea, there is a large black Rock, which Polished, resembleth Touchstone, as I have seen in Pieces thereof, of various Figures.

There is also a Rock, whereof I received one Fragment, which seems to make it one kind of Pisolithes, or rather Orobites, as made up of small Pebbles, in the Bigness and Shape of the Seeds of Eruum, or Orobus.

They have some large Well-grained White Pebbles, and some kind of White Cornelian, or Agath Pebbles, on the Shore, which Polish well. Old Sir Edmund Bacon, of these Parts, made Use thereof in his peculiar Art of Tinging and Colouring of Stones.

For Shells found on the Sea-shore, such as have been brought unto me are but coarse, nor of many Kinds, as ordinary Turbines, Chamas, Aspers, Laves, etc.

I have received divers Kinds of Teeth, and Bones of Cetaceous Fishes, unto which they could assign no Name.

An exceeding fine Russet Downe is sometimes brought unto us, which their great Number of Fowls afford, and sometimes store of Feathers, consisting of the Feathers of small Birds.

Beside Shocks, and little Hairy Dogs, they bring another sort over, Headed like a Fox, which they say are bred betwixt Dogs and Foxes; these are desired by the Shepherds of this Country.

Green Plovers, which are Plentiful here in the Winter, are found to breed there in the beginning of Summer.

Some Sheep have been brought over, but of coarse Wooll, and some Horses of mean Stature, but strong and Hardy: one whereof kept in the Pastures by Yarmouth, in the Summer, would often take the Sea, swimming a great Way, a Mile or Two, and return the same, when its Provision fail’d in the Ship wherein it was brought, for many Days fed upon Hoops and Cask; nor at the Land would, for many Months, be brought to feed upon Oats.

These Accounts I received from a Native of Island, who comes Yearly into England; and by Reason of my long Acquaintance, and Directions I send unto some of his Friends against the Elephantiasis, (Leprosie,) constantly visits me before his Return; and is ready to perform for me what I shall desire in his Country; wherein, as in other Ways, I shall be very Ambitious to serve the Noble Society, whose most Honouring Servant I am,

Thomas Browne.

Norwich, Jan.
15, 1663.

[Concerning some Urnes found in
Brampton-Field, in Norfolk,
Ann. 1667.
]

I thought I had taken Leave of Urnes, when I had some Years past given a short Account of those found at Walsingham,[323] but a New Discovery being made, I readily obey your Commands in a brief Description thereof.

In a large Arable Field, lying between Buxton and Brampton, but belonging to Brampton, and not much more than a Furlong from Oxnead Park, divers Urnes were found. A Part of the Field being designed to be inclosed, while the Workmen made several Ditches, they fell upon divers Urnes, but earnestly, and carelesly digging, they broke all they met with, and finding nothing but Ashes, or burnt Cinders, they scattered what they found. Upon Notice given unto me, I went unto the Place, and though I used all Care with the Workmen, yet they were broken in the taking out, but many, without doubt, are still remaining in that Ground.

Of these Pots none were found above Three Quarters of a Yard in the Ground, whereby it appeareth, that in all this Time the Earth hath little varied its Surface, though this Ground hath been Plowed to the utmost Memory of Man. Whereby it may be also conjectured, that this hath not been a Wood-Land, as some conceive all this Part to have been; for in such Lands they usually made no common Burying-places, except for some special Persons in Graves, and likewise that there hath been an Ancient Habitation about these Parts; for at Buxton also, not a Mile off, Urnes have been found in my Memory, but in their Magnitude, Figure, Colour, Posture, etc. there was no small Variety, some were large and capacious, able to contain above Two Gallons, some of a middle, others of a smaller Size; the great ones probably belonging to greater Persons, or might be Family Urnes, fit to receive the Ashes successively of their Kindred and Relations, and therefore of these, some had Coverings of the same Matter, either fitted to them, or a thin flat Stone, like a Grave Slate, laid over them; and therefore also great Ones were but thinly found, but others in good Number; some were of large wide Mouths, and Bellies proportionable, with short Necks, and bottoms of Three Inches Diameter, and near an Inch thick; some small, with Necks like Juggs, and about that Bigness; the Mouths of some few were not round, but after the Figure of a Circle compressed; though some had small, yet none had pointed Bottoms, according to the Figures of those which are to be seen in Roma Soteranea, Viginerus, or Mascardus.

In the Colours also there was great Variety, some were Whitish, some Blackish, and inclining to a Blue, others Yellowish, or dark Red, arguing the Variety of their Materials. Some Fragments, and especially Bottoms of Vessels, which seem’d to be handsome neat Pans, were also found of a fine Coral-like Red, somewhat like Portugal Vessels, as tho' they had been made out of some fine Bolary Earth, and very smooth; but the like had been found in divers Places, as Dr. Casaubon hath observed about the Pots found at Newington in Kent, and as other Pieces do yet testifie, which are to be found at Burrow Castle, an Old Roman Station, not far from Yarmouth.

Of the Urnes, those of the larger Sort, such as had Coverings, were found with their Mouths placed upwards, but great Numbers of the others were, as they informed me, (and One I saw my self,) placed with their Mouths downward, which were probably such as were not to be opened again, or receive the Ashes of any other Person; though some wonder’d at this Position, yet I saw no Inconveniency in it; for the Earth being closely pressed, and especially in Minor Mouth’d Pots, they stand in a Posture as like to continue as the other, as being less subject to have the Earth fall in, or the Rain to soak into them; and the same Posture has been observed in some found in other Places, as Holingshead delivers, of divers found in Anglesea.

Some had Inscriptions, the greatest Part none; those with Inscriptions were of the largest Sort, which were upon the reverted Verges thereof; the greatest part of those which I could obtain were somewhat obliterated; yet some of the Letters to be made out: The Letters were between Lines, either Single or Double, and the Letters of some few after a fair Roman Stroke, others more rudely and illegibly drawn, wherein there seemed no great Variety. NUON being upon very many of them; only upon the inside of the bottom of a small Red Pan-like Vessel, were legibly set down in embossed Letters, CRACUNA. F. which might imply Cracuna figuli, or the Name of the Manufactor, for Inscriptions commonly signified the Name of the Person interr’d, the Names of Servants Official to such Provisions, or the Name of the Artificer, or Manufactor of such Vessels; all which are particularly exemplified by the Learned Licetus,[324] where the same inscription is often found, it is probably, of the Artificer, or where the Name also is in the Genitive Case, as he also observeth.

Out of one was brought unto me a Silver Denarius, with the Head of Diva Faustina on the Obverse side, on the Reverse the Figures of the Emperor and Empress joining their Right Hands, with this Inscription, Concordia; the same is to be seen in Augustino; I also received from some Men and Women then present Coins of Posthumus, and Tetricus, Two of the Thirty Tyrants in the Reign of Gallienus, which being of much later Date, begat an Inference, that Urne-Burial lasted longer, at least in this Country, than is commonly supposed. Good Authors conceive, that this Custom ended with the Reigns of the Antonini, whereof the last was Antoninus Heliogabalus, yet these Coins extend about Fourscore Years lower; and since the Head of Tetricus is made with a radiated Crown, it must be conceived to have been made after his Death, and not before his Consecration, which as the Learned Tristan Conjectures, was most probably in the Reign of the Emperor Tacitus, and the Coin not made, or at least not issued Abroad, before the Time of the Emperor Probus, for Tacitus Reigned but Six Months and an Half, his Brother Florianus but Two Months, unto whom Probus succeeding, Reigned Five Years.

There were also found some pieces of Glass, and finer Vessels, which might contain such Liquors as they often Buried in, or by, the Urnes; divers Pieces of Brass, of several Figures; and in one Urne was found a Nail Two Inches long; whither to declare the Trade or Occupation of the Person, is uncertain. But upon the Monuments of Smiths in Gruter, we meet with the Figures of Hammers, Pincers, and the like; and we find the Figure of a Cobler’s Awl on the Tomb of one of that Trade, which was in the Custody of Berini, as Argulus hath set it down in his Notes upon Onuphrius, Of the Antiquities of Verona.

Now, though Urnes have been often discovered in former Ages, many think it strange there should be many still found, yet assuredly there may be great Numbers still concealed. For tho' we should not reckon upon any who were thus buried before the Time of the Romans, [altho' that the Druids were thus buried, it may be probable, and we read of the Urne of Chindonactes, a Druid, found near Dijon in Burgundy, largely discoursed of by Licetus,] and tho, I say, we take not in any Infant which was Minor igne rogi, before Seven Months, or Appearance of Teeth, nor should account this Practice of burning among the Britains higher than Vespasian, when it is said by Tacitus, that they conformed unto the Manners and Customs of the Romans, and so both Nations might have one Way of Burial: yet from his Days, to the Dates of these Urnes, were about Two Hundred Years. And therefore if we fall so low, as to conceive there were buried in this Nation but Twenty Thousand Persons, the Account of the buried Persons would amount unto Four Millions, and consequently so great a Number of Urnes dispersed through the Land, as may still satisfy the Curiosity of succeeding Times, and arise unto all Ages.

The Bodies, whose Reliques these Urnes contained, seemed thoroughly burned; for beside pieces of Teeth, there were found few Fragments of Bones, but rather Ashes in hard Lumps, and pieces of Coals, which were often so fresh, that one sufficed to make a good Draught of its Urne, which still remaineth with me.

Some Persons digging at a little Distance from the Urne Places, in hopes to find something of Value, after they had digged about Three Quarters of a Yard deep, fell upon an observable Piece of Work, whose Description this Figure affordeth. The Work was Square, about Two Yards and a Quarter on each Side. The Wall, or outward Part, a Foot thick, in Colour Red, and looked like Brick; but it was solid, without any Mortar or Cement, or figur’d Brick in it, but of an whole Piece, so that it seemed to be Framed and Burnt in the same Place where it was found. In this kind of Brick-work were Thirty-two Holes, of about Two Inches and an Half Diameter, and Two above a Quarter of a Circle in the East and West Sides. Upon Two of these Holes, on the East Side, were placed Two Pots, with their Mouths downward; putting in their Arms they found the Work hollow below, and the Earth being clear’d off, much Water was found below them, to the Quantity of a Barrel, which was conceived to have been the Rain-water which soaked in through the Earth above them.

The upper Part of the Work being broke, and opened, they found a Floor about Two Foot below, and then digging onward, Three Floors successively under one another, at the Distance of a Foot and Half, the Stones being of a Slatty, not Bricky, substance; in these Partitions some Pots were found, but broke by the Workmen, being necessitated to use hard Blows for the breaking of the Stones; and in the last Partition but one, a large Pot was found of a very narrow Mouth, short Ears, of the Capacity of Fourteen Pints, which lay in an enclining Posture, close by, and somewhat under a kind of Arch in the solid Wall, and by the great Care of my worthy Friend, Mr. William Masham, who employed the Workmen, was taken up whole, almost full of Water, clean, and without Smell, and insipid, which being poured out, there still remains in the Pot a great Lump of an heavy crusty Substance. What Work this was we must as yet reserve unto better Conjecture. Mean while we find in Gruter that some Monuments of the Dead had divers Holes successively to let in the Ashes of their Relations, but Holes in such a great Number to that Intent, we have not anywhere met with.

About Three Months after, my Noble and Honoured Friend, Sir Robert Paston, had the Curiosity to open a Piece of Ground in his Park at Oxnead, which adjoined unto the former Field, where Fragments of Pots were found, and upon one the Figure of a well-made Face; but probably this Ground had been opened and digged before, though out of the Memory of Man, for we found divers small Pieces of Pots, Sheeps Bones, sometimes an Oyster-shell a Yard deep in the Earth, an unusual Coin of the Emperor Volusianus, having on the Obverse the Head of the Emperor, with a Radiated Crown, and this Inscription, Imp. Cæs. C. Volusiano Aug. that is, Imperatori Cæsari Caio Vibio Volusiano Augusto. On the Reverse an Human Figure, with the Arms somewhat extended, and at the Right Foot an Altar, with the Inscription, Pietas. This Emperor was Son unto Caius Vibius Tribonianus Gallus, with whom he jointly reigned after the Decii, about the Year 254; both he, himself, and his Father, were slain by the Emperor Æmilianus. By the Radiated Crown this Piece should be Coined after his Death and Consecration, but in whose Time it is not clear in History.

[Concerning the too nice Curiosity of
censuring the Present, or judging
into Future Dispensations.
]

We have enough to do rightly to apprehend and consider things as they are, or have been, without amusing our selves how they might have been otherwise, or what Variations, Consequences and Differences might have otherwise arose upon a different Face of things, if they had otherwise fallen out in the State or Actions of the World.

If Scanderberg had joined his Forces with Hunniades, as might have been expected before the Battel in the Plains of Cossoan, in good probability they might have ruin’d Mahomet, if not the Turkish Empire.

If Alexander had march’d Westward, and warr’d with the Romans, whether he had been able to subdue that little but valiant People, is an uncertainty: We are sure he overcame Persia; Histories attest, and Prophecies foretel the same. It was decreed that the Persians should be conquered by Alexander, and his Successors by the Romans, in whom Providence had determin’d to settle the fourth Monarchy, which neither Pyrrhus nor Hannibal must prevent; tho' Hannibal came so near it, that he seem’d to miss it by fatal Infatuation: which if he had effected, there had been such a traverse and confusion of Affairs, as no Oracle could have predicted. But the Romans must reign, and the Course of Things was then moving towards the Advent of Christ, and blessed Discovery of the Gospel: Our Saviour must suffer at Jerusalem, and be sentenc’d by a Roman Judge; St. Paul, a Roman Citizen, must preach in the Roman Provinces, and St. Peter be Bishop of Rome, and not of Carthage.

[Upon Reading Hudibras.]

The way of Burlesque Poems is very Ancient, for there was a ludicrous mock way of transferring Verses of Famous Poets into a Jocose Sense and Argument, and they were call’d Ὠδέαι or Parodiæ; divers Examples of which are to be found in Athenæus.

The first Inventer hereof was Hipponactes, but Hegemon Sopater and many more pursu’d the same Vein; so that the Parodies of Ovid’s Buffoon Metamorphoses Burlesques, Le Eneiade Travastito, are no new Inventions, but old Fancies reviv'd.

An Excellent Parodie there is of both the Scaligers upon an Epigram of Catullus, which Stephens hath set down in his Discourse of Parodies: a remarkable one among the Greeks is that of Matron, in the Words and Epithites of Homer describing the Feast of Xenocles the Athenian Rhetorician, to be found in the fourth Book of Athenæus, pag. 134. Edit. Casaub.

Footnotes

[322] A Burning Mountain in Island.

[323] See Hydriotaphia, Urne-Burial: or, A Discourse of the Sepulchral Urnes lately found in Norfolk, 8vo. Lond. printed 1658.

[324] Vid. Licet. de Lucernis.

---

[CHRISTIAN]

MORALS,

BY

S^R THOMAS BROWN,

OF NORWICH, M.D.

And Author of

RELIGIO MEDICI

---

Published from the Original and Correct
Manuscript of the Author;
by John Jeffery, D.D.
Arch-Deacon of Norwich.

---

CAMBRIDGE:
Printed at the University-Press,
For Cornelius Crownfield, Printer to the University;
And are to be sold by Mr. Knapton at the Crown
in St. Paul’s Churchyard; and Mr. Morphew near
Stationers-Hall, London, 1716.

---

[TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE
DAVID EARL OF BUCHAN.
]
viscount auchterhouse, Lord cardross
and glendovachie,
one of the Lords Commissioners of police, and Lord
Lieutenant of the Counties of Stirling
and Clackmannan in North-Brittain.

My Lord,

The Honour you have done our Family Obligeth us to make all just Acknowledgments of it: and there is no Form of Acknowledgment in our power, more worthy of Your Lordship's Acceptance, than this Dedication of the last Work of our Honoured and Learned Father. Encouraged hereunto by the Knowledge we have of Your Lordship's Judicious Relish of universal Learning, and sublime Virtue, we beg the Favour of Your Acceptance of it, which will very much Oblige our Family in general, and Her in particular, who is,

My Lord,

Your Lordship’s

most humble Servant,

Elizabeth Littelton.

---

[THE PREFACE]

If any One, after he has read Religio Medici, and the ensuing Discourse, can make Doubt, whether the same Person was the Author of them both, he may be Assured by the Testimony of Mrs. Littelton, Sr. Thomas Brown’s Daughter, who Lived with her Father when it was composed by Him; and who, at the time, read it written by his own Hand: and also by the Testimony of Others (of whom I am One), who read the MS. of the Author, immediately after his Death, and who have since Read the Same; from which it hath been faithfully and exactly Transcribed for the Press. The Reason why it was not Printed sooner is, because it was unhappily Lost, by being Mislay’d among Other MSS. for which Search was lately made in the Presence of the Lord Arch-bishop of Canterbury, of which his Grace, by Letter, Informed M^rs. Littelton, when he sent the MS to Her. There is nothing printed in the Discourse, or in the short notes, but what is found in the original MS of the Author, except only where an Oversight had made the Addition or transposition of some words necessary.

John Jeffery

Arch-Deacon

of Norwich.

---

[CHRISTIAN MORALS]

---

[PART I]

SECT. 1

Tread softly and circumspectly in this funambulatory Track and narrow Path of Goodness: Pursue Virtue virtuously: Leven not good Actions, nor render Virtues disputable. Stain not fair Acts with foul Intentions: Maim not Uprightness by halting Concomitances, nor circumstantially deprave substantial Goodness.

Consider whereabout thou art in Cebes’s Table, or that old Philosophical Pinax of the Life of Man: whether thou art yet in the Road of uncertainties; whether thou hast yet entred the narrow Gate, got up the Hill and asperous way, which leadeth unto the House of Sanity; or taken that purifying Potion from the hand of sincere Erudition, which may send Thee clear and pure away unto a virtuous and happy Life.

In this virtuous Voyage of thy Life hall not about like the Ark, without the use of Rudder, Mast, or Sail, and bound for no Port. Let not Disappointment cause Despondency, nor difficulty despair. Think not that you are Sailing from Lima to Manillia, when you may fasten up the Rudder, and sleep before the Wind; but expect rough Seas, Flaws, and contrary Blasts: and ’tis well, if by many cross Tacks and Veerings you arrive at the Port; for we sleep in Lyons Skins in our Progress unto Virtue, and we slide not, but climb unto it.

Sit not down in the popular Forms and common Level of Virtues. Offer not only Peace Offerings but Holocausts unto God: where all is due make no reserve, and cut not a Cummin Seed with the Almighty: To serve Him singly to serve ourselves were too partial a piece of Piety; not like to place us in the illustrious Mansions of Glory.

SECT. 2

Rest not in an Ovation[325] but a Triumph over thy Passions. Let Anger walk hanging down the head; Let Malice go Manicled, and Envy fetter'd after thee. Behold within thee the long train of thy Trophies not without thee. Make the quarrelling Lapithytes sleep, and Centaurs within lye quiet. Chain up the unruly Legion of thy breast. Lead thine own captivity captive, and be Cæsar within thy self.

SECT. 3

He that is Chast and Continent not to impair his strength, or honest for fear of Contagion, will hardly be Heroically virtuous. Adjourn not this virtue untill that temper, when Cato could lend out his Wife, and impotent Satyrs write Satyrs upon Lust: But be chast in thy flaming Days, when Alexander dar’d not trust his eyes upon the fair sisters of Darius, and when so many think there is no other way but Origen’s.[326]

SECT. 4

Show thy Art in Honesty, and loose not thy Virtue by the bad Managery of it. Be Temperate and Sober, not to preserve your body in an ability for wanton ends; not to avoid the infamy of common transgressors that way, and thereby to hope to expiate or palliate obscure and closer vices; not to spare your purse, nor simply to enjoy health: but in one word, that thereby you may truly serve God, which every sickness will tell you you cannot well do without health. The sick Man's Sacrifice is but a lame Oblation. Pious Treasures lay’d up in healthful days plead for sick non-performances: without which we must needs look back with anxiety upon the lost opportunities of health; and may have cause rather to envy than pity the ends of penitent publick Sufferers, who go with healthful prayers unto the last Scene of their lives, and in the Integrity of their faculties return their Spirit unto God that gave it.

SECT. 5

Be charitable before wealth make thee covetous, and loose not the glory of the Mite. If Riches encrease let thy mind hold pace with them; and think it not enough to be Liberal, but Munificent. Though a Cup of cold water from some hand may not be without it's reward, yet stick not thou for Wine and Oyl for the Wounds of the Distressed, and treat the poor, as our Saviour did the Multitude, to the reliques of some baskets. Diffuse thy beneficence early, and while thy Treasures call thee Master: there may be an Atropos of thy Fortunes before that of thy Life, and thy wealth cut off before that hour, when all Men shall be poor; for the Justice of Death looks equally upon the dead, and Charon expects no more from Alexander than from Irus.

SECT. 6

Give not only unto seven, but also unto eight,[327] that is, unto more than many. Though to give unto every one that asketh may seem severe advice,[328] yet give thou also before asking; that is, where want is silently clamorous, and mens Necessities not their Tongues do loudly call for thy Mercies. For though sometimes necessitousness be dumb, or misery speak not out, yet true Charity is sagacious, and will find out hints for beneficence. Acquaint thyself with the Physiognomy of Want, and let the Dead colours and first lines of necessity suffice to tell thee there is an object for thy bounty. Spare not where thou canst not easily be prodigal, and fear not to be undone by mercy. For since he who hath pity on the poor lendeth unto the Almighty Rewarder, who observes no Ides but every day for his payments; Charity becomes pious Usury, Christian Liberality the most thriving industry; and what we adventure in a Cockboat may return in a Carrack unto us. He who thus casts his bread upon the Water shall surely find it again; for though it falleth to the bottom, it sinks but like the Ax of the Prophet, to rise again unto him.

SECT. 7

If Avarice be thy Vice, yet make it not thy Punishment. Miserable men commiserate not themselves, bowelless unto others, and merciless unto their own bowels. Let the fruition of things bless the possession of them, and think it more satisfaction to live richly than dye rich. For since thy good works, not thy goods, will follow thee; since wealth is an appertinance of life, and no dead Man is Rich; to famish in Plenty, and live poorly, to dye Rich, were a multiplying improvement in Madness, and use upon use in Folly.

SECT. 8

Trust not to the Omnipotency of Gold, and say not unto it Thou art my Confidence. Kiss not thy hand to that Terrestrial Sun, nor bore thy ear unto its servitude. A Slave unto Mammon makes no servant unto God. Covetousness cracks the sinews of Faith; nummes the apprehension of any thing above sense; and only affected with the certainty of things present, makes a peradventure of things to come; lives but unto one World, nor hopes but fears another; makes their own death sweet unto others, bitter unto themselves; brings formal sadness, scenical mourning, and no wet eyes at the grave.

SECT. 9

Persons lightly dipt, not grain’d in generous Honesty, are but pale in Goodness, and faint hued in Integrity. But be thou what thou vertuously art, and let not the Ocean wash away thy Tincture. Stand magnetically upon that Axis, when prudent simplicity hath fixt there; and let no attraction invert the Poles of thy Honesty. That Vice may be uneasy and even monstrous unto thee, let iterated good Acts and long confirmed habits make Virtue almost natural, or a second nature in thee. Since virtuous superstructions have commonly generous foundations, dive into thy inclinations, and early discover what nature bids thee to be, or tells thee thou may'st be. They who thus timely descend into themselves, and cultivate the good seeds which nature hath set in them, prove not shrubs but Cedars in their generation. And to be in the form of the best of the Bad, or the worst of the Good,[329] will be no satisfaction unto them.

SECT. 10

Make not the consequence of Virtue the ends thereof. Be not beneficent for a name or Cymbal of applause, nor exact and just in Commerce for the advantages of Trust and Credit, which attend the reputation of true and punctual dealing. For these Rewards, though unsought for, plain Virtue will bring with her. To have other by-ends in good actions sowers Laudable performances, which must have deeper roots, motives, and instigations, to give them the stamp of Virtues.

SECT. 11

Let not the Law of thy Country be the non ultra of thy Honesty; nor think that always good enough which the law will make good. Narrow not the Law of Charity, Equity, Mercy. Joyn Gospel Righteousness with Legal Right. Be not a mere Gamaliel in the Faith, but let the Sermon in the Mount be thy Targum unto the law of Sinah.

SECT. 12

Live by old Ethicks and the classical Rules of Honesty. Put no new names or notions upon Authentick Virtues and Vices. Think not that Morality is Ambulatory; that Vices in one age are not Vices in another; or that Virtues, which are under the everlasting Seal of right Reason, may be Stamped by Opinion. And therefore though vicious times invert the opinions of things, and set up a new Ethicks against Virtue, yet hold thou unto old Morality; and rather than follow a multitude to do evil, stand like Pompey’s pillar conspicuous by thyself, and single in Integrity. And since the worst of times afford imitable Examples of Virtue; since no Deluge of Vice is like to be so general but more than eight will escape; Eye well those Heroes who have held their Heads above Water, who have touched Pitch, and not been defiled, and in the common Contagion have remained uncorrupted.

SECT. 13

Let Age not Envy draw wrinkles on thy cheeks, be content to be envy’d, but envy not. Emulation may be plausible and Indignation allowable, but admit no treaty with that passion which no circumstance can make good. A displacency at the good of others because they enjoy it, though not unworthy of it, is an absurd depravity, sticking fast unto corrupted nature, and often too hard for Humility and Charity, the great Suppressors of Envy. This surely is a Lyon not to be strangled but by Hercules himself, or the highest stress of our minds, and an Atom of that power which subdueth all things unto it self.

SECT. 14

Owe not thy Humility unto humiliation from adversity, but look humbly down in that State when others look upwards upon thee. Think not thy own shadow longer than that of others, nor delight to take the Altitude of thyself. Be patient in the age of Pride, when Men live by short intervals of Reason under the dominion of Humor and Passion, when it’s in the Power of every one to transform thee out of thy self, and run thee into the short madness. If you cannot imitate Job, yet come not short of Socrates, and those patient Pagans who tired the Tongues of their Enemies, while they perceived they spit their malice at brazen Walls and Statues.

SECT. 15

Let not the Sun in Capricorn[330] go down upon thy wrath, but write thy wrongs in Ashes. Draw the Curtain of night upon injuries, shut them up in the Tower of Oblivion[331] and let them be as though they had not been. To forgive our Enemies, yet hope that God will punish them, is not to forgive enough. To forgive them our selves, and not to pray God to forgive them, is a partial piece of Charity. Forgive thine enemies totally, and without any reserve that however God will revenge thee.

SECT. 16

While thou so hotly disclaimest the Devil, be not guilty of Diabolism. Fall not into one name with that unclean Spirit, nor act his nature whom thou so much abhorrest; that is to Accuse, Calumniate, Backbite, Whisper, Detract, or sinistrously interpret others. Degenerous depravities, and narrow minded vices! not only below St. Paul’s noble Christian but Aristotle’s true Gentleman.[332] Trust not with some that the Epistle of St. James is Apocryphal, and so read with less fear that Stabbing Truth, that in company with this vice thy religion is in vain. Moses broke the Tables without breaking of the Law; but where Charity is broke, the Law it self is shattered, which cannot be whole without Love, which is the fulfilling of it. Look humbly upon thy Virtues, and though thou art Rich in some, yet think thyself Poor and Naked without that Crowning Grace, which thinketh no evil, which envieth not, which beareth, hopeth, believeth, endureth all things. With these sure Graces, while busy Tongues are crying out for a drop of cold Water, mutes may be in happiness, and sing the Trisagion[333] in heaven.

SECT. 17

However thy understanding may waver in the Theories of True and False, yet fasten the Rudder of thy Will, steer strait unto good and fall not foul on evil. Imagination is apt to rove, and conjecture to keep no bounds. Some have run out so far, as to fancy the Stars might be but the light of the Crystalline Heaven shot through perforations on the bodies of the Orbs. Others more Ingeniously doubt whether there hath not been a vast tract of land in the Atlantick ocean, which Earthquakes and violent causes have long ago devoured. Speculative Misapprehensions may be innocuous, but immorality pernicious; Theorical mistakes and Physical Deviations may condemn our Judgments, not lead us into Judgment. But perversity of Will, immoral and sinfull enormities walk with Adraste and Nemesis at their Backs, pursue us unto Judgment, and leave us viciously miserable.

SECT. 18

Bid early defiance unto those Vices which are of thine inward Family, and having a root in thy Temper plead a right and propriety in thee. Raise timely batteries against those strong holds built upon the Rock of Nature, and make this a great part of the Militia of thy life. Delude not thyself into iniquities from participation or community, which abate the sense but not the obliquity of them. To conceive sins less, or less of sins, because others also Transgress, were Morally to commit that natural fallacy of Man, to take comfort from Society, and think adversities less, because others also suffer them. The politick nature of Vice must be opposed by Policy; and therefore wiser Honesties project and plot against it. Wherein notwithstanding we are not to rest in generals, or the trite Stratagems of Art. That may succeed with one which may prove successless with another: There is no community or commonweal of Virtue: Every man must study his own œconomy, and adapt such rules unto the figure of himself.

SECT. 19

Be substantially great in thy self, and more than thou appearest unto others; and let the World be deceived in thee, as they are in the Lights of Heaven. Hang early plummets upon the heels of Pride, and let Ambition have but an Epicycle and narrow circuit in thee. Measure not thy self by thy morning shadow, but by the extent of thy grave, and Reckon thy self above the Earth by the line thou must be contented with under it. Spread not into boundless Expansions either of designs or desires. Think not that mankind liveth but for a few, and that the rest are born but to serve those Ambitions, which make but flies of Men and wildernesses of whole Nations. Swell not into vehement actions which imbroil and confound the Earth; but be one of those violent ones which force the Kingdom of Heaven.[334] If thou must needs Rule, be Zeno’s king, and enjoy that empire which every Man gives himself. He who is thus his own Monarch contentedly sways the Scepter of himself, not envying the Glory of Crowned Heads and Elohims of the Earth. Could the World unite in the practise of that despised train of Virtues, which the Divine Ethicks of our Saviour hath so inculcated upon us, the furious face of things must disappear, Eden would be yet to be found, and the Angels might look down not with pity, but Joy upon us.

SECT. 20

Though the Quickness of thine Ear were able to reach the noise of the Moon, which some think it maketh in it's rapid revolution; though the number of thy Ears should equal Argus his Eyes; yet stop them all with the wise man's wax, and be deaf unto the suggestions of Tale-bearers, Calumniators, Pickthank or Malevolent Delators, who while quiet Men sleep, sowing the Tares of discord and division, distract the tranquillity of Charity and all friendly Society. These are the Tongues that set the world on fire, cankers of reputation, and, like that of Jonas his gourd, wither a good name in a night. Evil Spirits may sit still, while these Spirits walk about, and perform the business of Hell. To speak more strictly, our corrupted hearts are the Factories of the Devil, which may be at work without his presence. For when that circumventing Spirit hath drawn Malice, Envy, and all unrighteousness unto well rooted habits in his disciples, iniquity then goes on upon its own legs, and if the gate of Hell were shut up for a time, Vice would still be fertile and produce the fruits of Hell. Thus when God forsakes us, Satan also leaves us. For such offenders he looks upon as sure and sealed up, and his temptations then needless unto them.

SECT. 21

Annihilate not the Mercies of God by the Oblivion of Ingratitude. For Oblivion is a kind of Annihilation, and for things to be as though they had not been, is like unto never being. Make not thy Head a Grave, but a Repository of God's Mercies. Though thou hadst the Memory of Seneca, or Simonides, and Conscience, the punctual Memorist within us, yet trust not to thy Remembrance in things which need Phylacteries. Register not only strange but merciful occurrences: Let Ephemerides not Olympiads give thee account of his mercies. Let thy Diaries stand thick with dutiful Mementos and Asterisks of acknowledgment. And to be compleat and forget nothing, date not his mercy from thy nativity, Look beyond the World, and before the Æara of Adam.

SECT. 22

Paint not the Sepulcher of thy self, and strive not to beautify thy corruption. Be not an Advocate for thy Vices, nor call for many Hour-Glasses to justify thy imperfections. Think not that always good which thou thinkest thou canst always make good, nor that concealed which the Sun doth not behold. That which the Sun doth not now see, will be visible when the Sun is out, and the Stars are fallen from Heaven. Mean while there is no darkness unto Conscience; which can see without Light, and in the deepest obscurity give a clear Draught of things, which the Cloud of dissimulation hath conceal’d from all eyes. There is a natural standing Court within us, examining, acquitting, and condemning at the Tribunal of ourselves, wherein iniquities have their natural Theta's and no nocent is absolved by the verdict of himself. And therefore although our transgressions shall be tryed at the last bar, the process need not be long: for the Judge of all knoweth all, and every Man will nakedly know himself. And when so few are like to plead not Guilty, the Assize must soon have an end.

SECT. 23

Comply with some humours, bear with others, but serve none. Civil complacency consists with decent honesty: Flattery is a Juggler, and no Kin unto Sincerity. But while thou maintainest the plain path, and scornest to flatter others, fall not into self Adulation, and become not thine own Parasite. Be deaf unto thy self, and be not betrayed at home. Self-credulity, pride, and levity lead unto self-Idolatry. There is no Damocles like unto self opinion, nor any Siren to our own fawning Conceptions. To magnify our minor things, or hug ourselves in our apparitions; to afford a credulous Ear unto the clawing suggestions of fancy; to pass our days in painted mistakes of our selves; and though we behold our own blood, to think ourselves the sons of Jupiter;[335] are blandishments of self love, worse than outward delusion. By this Imposture Wise Men sometimes are Mistaken in their Elevation, and look above themselves. And Fools, which are Antipodes unto the Wise, conceive themselves to be but their Periœci, and in the same parallel with them.

SECT. 24

Be not a Hercules furens abroad, and a Poltron within thy self. To chase our Enemies out of the Field, and be led captive by our Vices; to beat down our Foes, and fall down to our Concupiscences; are Solecisms in Moral Schools, and no Laurel attends them. To well manage our Affections, and wild Horses of Plato, are the highest Circenses; and the noblest Digladiation is in the Theater of our selves; for therein our inward Antagonists, not only like common Gladiators, with ordinary Weapons and down right Blows make at us, but also like Retiary and Laqueary Combatants, with Nets, Frauds, and Entanglements, fall upon us. Weapons for such combats are not to be forged at Lipara: Vulcan’s Art doth nothing in this internal Militia; wherein not the Armour of Achilles, but the Armature of St. Paul, gives the Glorious day, and Triumphs not Leading up into Capitols, but up into the highest Heavens. And therefore while so many think it the only valour to command and master others, study thou the Dominion of thy self, and quiet thine own Commotions. Let Right Reason be thy Lycurgus, and lift up thy hand unto the Law of it; move by the Intelligences of the superiour Faculties, not by the Rapt of Passion, nor merely by that of Temper and Constitution. They who are merely carried on by the Wheel of such Inclinations, without the Hand and Guidance of Sovereign Reason, are but the Automatous part of mankind, rather lived than living, or at least under-living themselves.

SECT. 25

Let not Fortune, which hath no name in Scripture, have any in thy Divinity. Let Providence, not Chance, have the honour of thy acknowledgments, and be thy Œdipus in Contingences. Mark well the Paths and winding Ways thereof; but be not too wise in the Construction, or sudden in the Application. The Hand of Providence writes often by Abbreviatures, Hieroglyphicks or short Characters, which, like the Laconism on the Wall, are not to be made out but by a Hint or Key from that Spirit which indited them. Leave future occurrences to their uncertainties, think that which is present thy own; And since ’tis easier to foretell an Eclipse, than a foul Day at some distance, Look for little Regular below. Attend with patience the uncertainty of Things, and what lieth yet unexerted in the Chaos of Futurity. The uncertainty and ignorance of Things to come makes the World new unto us by unexpected Emergences; whereby we pass not our days in the trite road of affairs affording no Novity; for the novellizing Spirit of Man lives by variety, and the new Faces of Things.

SECT. 26

Though a contented Mind enlargeth the dimension of little things; and unto some ’tis Wealth enough not to be Poor; and others are well content, if they be but Rich enough to be Honest, and to give every Man his due: yet fall not into that obsolete Affectation of Bravery to throw away thy Money, and to reject all Honours or Honourable stations in this courtly and splendid World. Old Generosity is superannuated, and such contempt of the World out of date. No Man is now like to refuse the favour of great ones, or be content to say unto Princes, stand out of my Sun. And if any there be of such antiquated Resolutions, they are not like to be tempted out of them by great ones; and ’tis fair if they escape the name of Hypocondriacks from the Genius of latter times, unto whom contempt of the World is the most contemptible opinion, and to be able, like Bias, to carry all they have about them were to be the eighth Wise-man. However, the old tetrick Philosophers look’d always with Indignation upon such a Face of Things; and observing the unnatural current of Riches, Power, and Honour in the World, and withal the imperfection and demerit of persons often advanced unto them, were tempted into angry Opinions, that Affairs were ordered more by Stars than Reason, and that things went on rather by Lottery, than Election.

SECT. 27

If thy Vessel be but small in the Ocean of this World, if Meanness of Possessions be thy allotment upon Earth, forget not those Virtues which the great disposer of all bids thee to entertain from thy Quality and Condition, that is, Submission, Humility, Content of mind, and Industry. Content may dwell in all Stations. To be low, but above contempt, may be high enough to be Happy. But many of low Degree may be higher than computed, and some Cubits above the common Commensuration; for in all States Virtue gives Qualifications, and Allowances, which make out defects. Rough Diamonds are sometimes mistaken for Pebbles, and Meanness may be Rich in Accomplishments, which Riches in vain desire. If our merits be above our Stations, if our intrinsecal Value be greater than what we go for, or our Value than our Valuation, and if we stand higher in God's, than in the Censor's Book; it may make some equitable balance in the inequalities of this World, and there may be no such vast Chasm or Gulf between disparities as common Measures determine. The Divine Eye looks upon high and low differently from that of Man. They who seem to stand upon Olympus, and high mounted unto our eyes, may be but in the Valleys, and low Ground unto his; for he looks upon those as highest who nearest approach his Divinity, and upon those as lowest who are farthest from it.

SECT. 28

When thou lookest upon the Imperfections of others, allow one Eye for what is Laudable in them, and the balance they have from some excellency, which may render them considerable. While we look with fear or hatred upon the Teeth of the Viper, we may behold his Eye with love. In venemous Natures something may be amiable: Poysons afford Antipoysons: nothing is totally, or altogether uselessly bad. Notable Virtues are sometimes dashed with notorious Vices, and in some vicious tempers have been found illustrious Acts of Virtue; which makes such observable worth in some actions of king Demetrius, Antonius, and Ahab, as are not to be found in the same kind in Aristides, Numa, or David. Constancy, Generosity, Clemency, and Liberality, have been highly conspicuous in some Persons not markt out in other concerns for Example or Imitation. But since Goodness is exemplary in all, if others have not our Virtues, let us not be wanting in theirs, nor scorning them for their Vices whereof we are free, be condemned by their Virtues, wherein we are deficient. There is Dross, Alloy, and Embasement in all human Temper; and he flieth without Wings, who thinks to find Ophyr or pure Metal in any. For perfection is not like Light center’d in any one body, but like the dispersed Seminalities of Vegetables at the Creation scattered through the whole Mass of the Earth, no place producing all and almost all some. So that ’tis well, if a perfect Man can be made out of many Men, and to the Perfect Eye of God even out of Mankind. Time, which perfects some Things, imperfects also others. Could we intimately apprehend the Ideated Man, and as he stood in the intellect of God upon the first exertion by Creation, we might more narrowly comprehend our present Degeneration, and how widely we are fallen from the pure Exemplar and Idea of our Nature: for after this corruptive Elongation from a primitive and pure Creation, we are almost lost in Degeneration; and Adam hath not only fallen from his Creator, but we ourselves from Adam, our Tycho and primary Generator.

SECT. 29

Quarrel not rashly with Adversities not yet understood; and overlook not the Mercies often bound up in them. For we consider not sufficiently the good of Evils, nor fairly compute the Mercies of Providence in things afflictive at first hand. The famous Andreas Doria being invited to a feast by Aloysio Fieschi with design to Kill him, just the night before, fell mercifully into a fit of the Gout and so escaped that mischief. When Cato intended to Kill himself, from a blow which he gave his servant, who would not reach his Sword unto him, his Hand so swell’d that he had much ado to Effect his design. Hereby any one but a resolved Stoick might have taken a fair hint of consideration, and that some merciful Genius would have contrived his preservation. To be sagacious in such intercurrences is not Superstition, but wary and pious Discretion: and to contemn such hints were to be deaf unto the speaking hand of God, wherein Socrates and Cardan would hardly have been mistaken.

SECT. 30

Break not open the gate of Destruction, and make no haste or bustle unto Ruin. Post not heedlessly on unto the non ultra of Folly, or precipice of Perdition. Let vicious ways have their Tropicks and Deflexions, and swim in the Waters of Sin but as in the Asphaltick Lake, though smeared and defiled, not to sink to the bottom. If thou hast dipt thy foot in the Brink, yet venture not over Rubicon. Run not into Extremities from whence there is no regression. In the vicious ways of the World it mercifully falleth out that we become not extempore wicked, but it taketh some time and pains to undo ourselves. We fall not from Virtue, like Vulcan from Heaven, in a day. Bad Dispositions require some time to grow into bad Habits, bad Habits must undermine good, and often repeated acts make us habitually evil: so that by gradual depravations, and while we are but staggeringly evil, we are not left without Parentheses of considerations, thoughtful rebukes, and merciful interventions, to recal us unto ourselves. For the Wisdom of God hath methodiz’d the course of things unto the best advantage of goodness, and thinking Considerators overlook not the tract thereof.

Sect. 31

Since Men and Women have their proper Virtues and Vices, and even Twins of different sexes have not only distinct coverings in the Womb, but differing qualities and Virtuous Habits after; transplace not their Proprieties, and confound not their Distinctions. Let Masculine and feminine accomplishments shine in their proper Orbs, and adorn their Respective subjects. However unite not the Vices of both Sexes in one; be not Monstrous in Iniquity, nor Hermaphroditically Vitious.

Sect. 32

If generous Honesty, Valour, and plain Dealing, be the Cognisance of thy Family or Characteristick of thy Country, hold fast such inclinations suckt in with thy first Breath, and which lay in the Cradle with thee. Fall not into transforming degenerations, which under the old name create a new Nation. Be not an Alien in thine own Nation; bring not Orontes into Tiber; learn the Virtues not the Vices of thy foreign Neighbours, and make thy imitation by discretion not contagion. Feel something of thyself in the noble Acts of thy Ancestors, and find in thine own Genius that of thy Predecessors. Rest not under the Expired merits of others, shine by those of thy own. Flame not like the central fire which enlightneth no Eyes, which no Man seeth, and most men think there’s no such thing to be seen. Add one Ray unto the common Lustre; add not only to the Number but the Note of thy Generation; and prove not a Cloud but an Asterisk in thy Region.

SECT. 33

Since thou hast an Alarum in thy Breast, which tells thee thou hast a Living Spirit in thee above two thousand times in an hour; dull not away thy Days in sloathful supinity and the tediousness of doing nothing. To strenuous Minds there is an inquietude in overquietness, and no laboriousness in labour; and to tread a mile after the slow pace of a Snail, or the heavy measures of the Lazy of Brazilia, were a most tiring Pennance, and worse than a race of some furlongs at the Olympicks. The rapid courses of the heavenly bodies are rather imitable by our Thoughts, than our corporeal Motions; yet the solemn motions of our lives amount unto a greater measure than is commonly apprehended. Some few men have surrounded the Globe of the Earth; yet many in the set Locomotions and movements of their days have measured the circuit of it, and twenty thousand miles have been exceeded by them. Move circumspectly not meticulously, and rather carefully sollicitous than anxiously sollicitudinous. Think not there is a Lyon in the way, nor walk with Leaden Sandals in the paths of Goodness; but in all Virtuous motions let Prudence determine thy measures. Strive not to run like Hercules a furlong in a breath: Festination may prove Precipitation; Deliberating delay may be wise cunctation, and slowness no sloathfulness.

SECT. 34

Since virtuous actions have their own Trumpets, and without any noise from thy self will have their resound abroad; busy not thy best Member in the Encomium of thy self. Praise is a debt we owe unto the Virtues of others, and due unto our own from all, whom Malice hath not made Mutes, or Envy struck Dumb. Fall not however into the common prevaricating way of self commendation and boasting, by denoting the imperfections of others. He who discommendeth others obliquely commendeth himself. He who whispers their infirmities proclaims his own Exemption from them; and consequently says, I am not as this Publican, or Hic Niger,[336] whom I talk of. Open ostentation and loud vain-glory is more tolerable than this obliquity, as but containing some Froath, no Ink, as but consisting of a personal piece of folly, nor complicated with uncharitableness. Superfluously we seek a precarious applause abroad: every good Man hath his plaudite within himself; and though his Tongue be silent, is not without loud Cymbals in his Breast. Conscience will become his Panegyrist, and never forget to crown and extol him unto himself.

SECT. 35

Bless not thy self only that thou wert born in Athens;[337] but among thy multiplyed acknowledgments lift up one hand unto Heaven, that thou wert born of Honest Parents, that Modesty, Humility, Patience, and Veracity lay in the same Egg, and came into the World with thee. From such foundations thou may'st be Happy in a Virtuous precocity, and make an early and long walk in Goodness; so may'st thou more naturally feel the contrariety of Vice unto Nature, and resist some by the Antidote of thy Temper. As Charity covers, so Modesty preventeth a multitude of sins; withholding from noon day Vices and brazen-brow’d Iniquities, from sinning on the house-top, and painting our follies with the rays of the Sun. Where this Virtue reigneth, though Vice may show its Head, it cannot be in its Glory: where shame of sin sets, look not for Virtue to arise; for when Modesty taketh Wing, Astræa[338] goes soon after.

SECT. 36

The Heroical vein of Mankind runs much in the Souldiery, and couragious part of the World; and in that form we oftenest find Men above Men. History is full of the gallantry of that Tribe; and when we read their notable Acts, we easily find what a difference there is between a Life in Plutarch and in Laërtius. Where true Fortitude dwells, Loyalty, Bounty, Friendship, and Fidelity, may be found. A man may confide in persons constituted for noble ends, who dare do and suffer, and who have a Hand to burn for their Country and their Friend. Small and creeping things are the product of petty Souls. He is like to be mistaken, who makes choice of a covetous Man for a Friend, or relieth upon the Reed of narrow and poltron Friendship. Pityful things are only to be found in the cottages of such Breasts; but bright Thoughts, clear Deeds, Constancy, Fidelity, Bounty, and generous Honesty are the Gems of noble Minds; wherein, to derogate from none, the true Heroick English Gentleman hath no Peer.

Footnotes

[325] Ovation, a petty and minor kind of Triumph.

[326] Who is said to have Castrated himself.

[327] Ecclesiasticus.

[328] Luke.

[329] Optimi malorum pessimi bonorum.

[330] Even when the Days are shortest.

[331] Alluding unto the Tower of Oblivion mentioned by Procopius, which was the name of a Tower of Imprisonment among the Persians: whoever was put therein was as it were buried alive, and it was death for any but to name him.

[332] See Aristotle’s Ethicks, chapter of Magnanimity.

[333] Holy, holy, holy.

[334] Matthew xi.

[335] As Alexander the Great did.

[336] Hic niger est, hunc tu Romane caveto. Horace.

[337] As Socrates did. Athens a place of Learning and Civility.

[338] Astræa Goddess of justice and consequently of all virtue.

---

[PART II]

SECT. 1

Punish not thy self with Pleasure; Glut not thy sense with palative Delights; nor revenge the contempt of Temperance by the penalty of Satiety. Were there an Age of delight or any pleasure durable, who would not honour Volupia? but the Race of Delight is short, and Pleasures have mutable faces. The pleasures of one age are not pleasures in another, and their Lives fall short of our own. Even in our sensual days, the strength of delight is in its seldomness or rarity, and sting in its satiety: Mediocrity is its Life, and immoderacy its Confusion. The Luxurious Emperors of old inconsiderately satiated themselves with the dainties of Sea and Land, till, wearied through all varieties, their refections became a study unto them, and they were fain to feed by Invention. Novices in true Epicurism! which by mediocrity, paucity, quick and healthful Appetite, makes delights smartly acceptable; whereby Epicurus himself found Jupiter’s brain[339] in a piece of Cytheridian Cheese, and the Tongues of Nightingals in a dish of Onyons. Hereby healthful and temperate poverty hath the start of nauseating Luxury; unto whose clear and naked appetite every meal is a feast, and in one single dish the first course of Metellus;[340] who are cheaply hungry, and never loose their hunger, or advantage of a craving appetite, because obvious food contents it; while Nero,[341] half famish’d, could not feed upon a piece of Bread, and lingring after his snowed water, hardly got down an ordinary cup of Calda.[342] By such circumscriptions of pleasure the contemned Philosophers reserved unto themselves the secret of Delight, which the Helluo’s of those days lost in their exorbitances. In vain we study Delight: It is at the command of every sober Mind, and in every sense born with us: but Nature, who teacheth us the rule of pleasure, instructeth also in the bounds thereof, and where its line expireth. And therefore Temperate Minds, not pressing their pleasures until the sting appeareth, enjoy their contentations contentedly, and without regret, and so escape the folly of excess, to be pleased unto displacency.

SECT. 2

Bring candid Eyes unto the perusal of mens works, and let not Zoilism or Detraction blast well intended labours. He that endureth no faults in mens writings must only read his own, wherein for the most part all appeareth White. Quotation mistakes, inadvertency, expedition, and human Lapses may make not only Moles but Warts in Learned Authors, who notwithstanding being judged by the capital matter admit not of disparagement. I should unwillingly affirm that Cicero was but slightly versed in Homer, because in his work de Gloria he ascribed those verses unto Ajax, which were delivered by Hector. What if Plautus in the account of Hercules mistaketh nativity for conception? Who would have mean thoughts of Apollinaris Sidonius, who seems to mistake the river Tigris for Euphrates; and though a good Historian and learned Bishop of Auvergne had the misfortune to be out in the Story of David, making mention of him when the Ark was sent back by the Philistins upon a Cart; which was before his time. Though I have no great opinion of Machiavel’s learning, yet I shall not presently say, that he was but a Novice in Roman History, because he was mistaken in placing Commodus after the Emperour Severus. Capital Truths are to be narrowly eyed, collateral Lapses and circumstantial deliveries not to be too strictly sifted. And if the substantial subject be well forged out, we need not examine the sparks, which irregularly fly from it.

SECT. 3

Let well weighed Considerations, not stiff and peremptory Assumptions, guide thy discourses, Pen, and Actions. To begin or continue our works like Trismegistus of old, verum certè verum atque verissimum est,[343] would sound arrogantly unto present Ears in this strict enquiring Age, wherein, for the most part, Probably, and Perhaps, will hardly serve to mollify the Spirit of captious Contradictors. If Cardan saith that a Parrot is a beautiful Bird, Scaliger will set his Wits o' work to prove it a deformed Animal. The Compage of all Physical Truths is not so closely jointed, but opposition may find intrusion, nor always so closely maintained, as not to suffer attrition. Many Positions seem quodlibetically constituted, and like a Delphian blade will cut on both sides. Some Truths seem almost Falshoods, and some Falshoods almost Truths; wherein Falshood and Truth seem almost æquilibriously stated, and but a few grains of distinction to bear down the ballance. Some have digged deep, yet glanced by the Royal Vein; and a man may come unto the Pericardium, but not the Heart of Truth. Besides, many things are known, as some are seen, that is by Parallaxis, or at some distance from their true and proper beings, the superficial regard of things having a different aspect from their true and central Natures. And this moves sober Pens unto suspensory and timorous assertions, nor presently to obtrude them as Sibyls leaves, which after considerations may find to be but folious apparances, and not the central and vital interiors of truth.

SECT. 4

Value the Judicious, and let not mere acquests in minor parts of Learning gain thy preexistimation. 'Tis an unjust way of compute to magnify a weak Head for some Latin abilities, and to undervalue a solid Judgment, because he knows not the genealogy of Hector. When that notable King of France[344] would have his son to know but one sentence in Latin, had it been a good one, perhaps it had been enough. Natural parts and good Judgments rule the World. States are not governed by Ergotisms. Many have Ruled well who could not perhaps define a Commonwealth, and they who understand not the Globe of the Earth command a great part of it. Where natural Logick prevails not, Artificial too often faileth. Where Nature fills the Sails, the Vessel goes smoothly on, and when Judgment is the Pilot, the Ensurance need not be high. When Industry builds upon Nature, we may expect Pyramids: where that foundation is wanting, the structure must be low. They do most by Books, who could do much without them; and he that chiefly ows himself unto himself is the substantial Man.

SECT. 5

Let thy Studies be as free as thy Thoughts and Contemplations: but fly not only upon the wings of Imagination; Joyn Sense unto Reason, and Experiment unto Speculation, and so give life unto Embryon Truths, and Verities yet in their Chaos. There is nothing more acceptable unto the Ingenious World, than this noble Eluctation of Truth; wherein, against the tenacity of Prejudice and Prescription, this Century now prevaileth. What Libraries of new Volumes aftertimes will behold, and in what a new World of Knowledge the eyes of our posterity may be happy, a few Ages may joyfully declare; and is but a cold thought unto those, who cannot hope to behold this Exantlation of Truth, or that obscured Virgin half out of the Pit. Which might make some content with a commutation of the time of their lives, and to commend the Fancy of the Pythagorean metempsychosis; whereby they might hope to enjoy this happiness in their third or fourth selves, and behold that in Pythagoras, which they now but foresee in Euphorbus.[345] The World, which took but six days to make, is like to take six thousand to make out: mean while old Truths voted down begin to resume their places, and new ones arise upon us; wherein there is no comfort in the happiness of Tully’s Elizium,[346] or any satisfaction from the Ghosts of the Ancients, who knew so little of what is now well known. Men disparage not Antiquity, who prudently exalt new Enquiries, and make not them the Judges of Truth, who were but fellow Enquirers of it. Who can but magnify the Endeavors of Aristotle, and the noble start which Learning had under him; or less than pitty the slender progression made upon such advantages? While many Centuries were lost in repetitions and transcriptions sealing up the Book of Knowledge. And therefore rather than to swell the leaves of Learning by fruitless Repetitions, to sing the same Song in all Ages, nor adventure at Essays beyond the attempt of others, many would be content that some would write like Helmont and Paracelsus; and be willing to endure the monstrosity of some opinions, for divers singular notions requiting such aberrations.

SECT. 6

Despise not the obliquities of younger ways, nor despair of better things whereof there is yet no prospect. Who would imagine that Diogenes, who in his younger days was a falsifier of Money, should in the after course of his life be so great a contemner of Metal? Some Negros who believe the Resurrection, think that they shall Rise white.[347] Even in this life Regeneration may imitate Resurrection, our black and vitious tinctures may wear off, and goodness cloath us with candour. Good admonitions Knock not always in vain. There will be signal Examples of God's mercy, and the Angels must not want their charitable Rejoyces for the conversion of lost Sinners. Figures of most Angles do nearest approach unto Circles, which have no Angles at all. Some may be near unto goodness, who are conceived far from it, and many things happen, not likely to ensue from any promises of Antecedencies. Culpable beginnings have found commendable conclusions, and infamous courses pious retractations. Detestable Sinners have proved exemplary Converts on Earth, and may be Glorious in the Apartment of Mary Magdalen in Heaven. Men are not the same through all divisions of their Ages. Time, Experience, self Reflexions, and God's mercies make in some well-temper’d minds a kind of translation before Death, and Men to differ from themselves as well as from other Persons. Hereof the old World afforded many Examples to the infamy of latter Ages, wherein Men too often live by the rule of their inclinations; so that, without any astral prediction, the first day gives the last,[348] Men are commonly as they were, or rather, as bad dispositions run into worser habits, the Evening doth not crown, but sowerly conclude the Day.

SECT. 7

If the Almighty will not spare us according to his merciful capitulation at Sodom, if his Goodness please not to pass over a great deal of Bad for a small pittance of Good, or to look upon us in the Lump; there is slender hope for Mercy, or sound presumption of fulfilling half his Will, either in Persons or Nations: they who excel in some Virtues being so often defective in others; few Men driving at the extent and amplitude of Goodness, but computing themselves by their best parts, and others by their worst, are content to rest in those Virtues, which others commonly want. Which makes this speckled Face of Honesty in the World; and which was the imperfection of the old Philosophers and great pretenders unto Virtue, who well declining the gaping Vices of Intemperance, Incontinency, Violence and Oppression, were yet blindly peccant in iniquities of closer faces, were envious, malicious, contemners, scoffers, censurers, and stufft with Vizard Vices, no less depraving the Ethereal particle and diviner portion of Man. For Envy, Malice, Hatred, are the qualities of Satan, close and dark like himself; and where such brands smoak the Soul cannot be White. Vice may be had at all prices; expensive and costly iniquities, which make the noise, cannot be every Man's sins: but the soul may be foully inquinated at a very low rate, and a Man may be cheaply vitious, to the perdition of himself.

SECT. 8

Opinion rides upon the neck of Reason, and Men are Happy, Wise, or Learned, according as that Empress shall set them down in the Register of Reputation. However weigh not thyself in the scales of thy own opinion, but let the Judgment of the Judicious be the Standard of thy Merit. Self-estimation is a flatterer too readily intitling us unto Knowledge and Abilities, which others sollicitously labour after, and doubtfully think they attain. Surely such confident tempers do pass their days in best tranquility, who, resting in the opinion of their own abilities, are happily gull’d by such contentation; wherein Pride, Self-conceit, Confidence, and Opiniatrity will hardly suffer any to complain of imperfection. To think themselves in the right, or all that right, or only that, which they do or think, is a fallacy of high content; though others laugh in their sleeves, and look upon them as in a deluded state of Judgment. Wherein notwithstanding ’twere but a civil piece of complacency to suffer them to sleep who would not wake, to let them rest in their securities, nor by dissent or opposition to stagger their contentments.

SECT. 9

Since the Brow speaks often true, since Eyes and Noses have Tongues, and the countenance proclaims the Heart and inclinations; let observation so far instruct thee in Physiognomical lines, as to be some Rule for thy distinction, and Guide for thy affection unto such as look most like Men. Mankind, methinks, is comprehended in a few Faces, if we exclude all Visages, which any way participate of Symmetries and Schemes of Look common unto other Animals. For as though Man were the extract of the World, in whom all were in coagulato, which in their forms were in soluto, and at Extension; we often observe that Men do most act those Creatures, whose constitution, parts, and complexion do most predominate in their mixtures. This is a corner-stone in Physiognomy, and holds some Truth not only in particular Persons but also in whole Nations. There are therefore Provincial Faces, National Lips and Noses, which testify not only the Natures of those Countries, but of those which have them elsewhere. Thus we may make England the whole Earth, dividing it not only into Europe, Asia, Africa, but the particular Regions thereof, and may in some latitude affirm, that there are Ægyptians, Scythians, Indians among us; who though born in England, yet carry the Faces and Air of those Countries, and are also agreeable and correspondent unto their Natures. Faces look uniformly unto our Eyes: How they appear unto some Animals of a more piercing or differing sight, who are able to discover the inequalities, rubbs, and hairiness of the Skin, is not without good doubt. And therefore in reference unto Man, Cupid is said to be blind. Affection should not be too sharp-Eyed, and Love is not to be made by magnifying Glasses. If things were seen as they truly are, the beauty of bodies would be much abridged. And therefore the wise Contriver hath drawn the pictures and outsides of things softly and amiably unto the natural Edge of our Eyes, not leaving them able to discover those uncomely asperities, which make Oyster-shells in good Faces, and Hedghoggs even in Venus’s moles.

SECT. 10

Court not Felicity too far, and weary not the favorable hand of Fortune. Glorious actions have their times, extent, and non ultra’s. To put no end unto Attempts were to make prescription of Successes, and to bespeak unhappiness at the last. For the Line of our Lives is drawn with white and black vicissitudes, wherein the extremes hold seldom one complexion. That Pompey should obtain the sirname of Great at twenty five years, that Men in their young and active days should be fortunate and perform notable things, is no observation of deep wonder, they having the strength of their fates before them, nor yet acted their parts in the World, for which they were brought into it: whereas Men of years, matured for counsels and designs, seem to be beyond the vigour of their active fortunes, and high exploits of life, providentially ordained unto Ages best agreeable unto them. And therefore many brave men finding their fortune grow faint, and feeling its declination, have timely withdrawn themselves from great attempts, and so escaped the ends of mighty Men, disproportionable to their beginnings. But magnanimous thoughts have so dimmed the Eyes of many, that forgetting the very essence of Fortune, and the vicissitude of good and evil, they apprehend no bottom in felicity; and so have been still tempted on unto mighty Actions, reserved for their destructions. For Fortune lays the Plot of our Adversities in the foundation of our Felicities, blessing us in the first quadrate, to blast us more sharply in the last. And since in the highest felicities there lieth a capacity of the lowest miseries, she hath this advantage from our happiness to make us truly miserable. For to become acutely miserable we are to be first happy. Affliction smarts most in the most happy state, as having somewhat in it of Bellisarius at Beggers bush, or Bajazet in the grate. And this the fallen Angels severely understand, who having acted their first part in Heaven, are made sharply miserable by transition, and more afflictively feel the contrary state of Hell.

SECT. 11

Carry no careless Eye upon the unexpected scenes of things; but ponder the acts of Providence in the publick ends of great and notable Men, set out unto the view of all for no common memorandums. The Tragical Exits and unexpected periods of some eminent Persons cannot but amuse considerate Observators; wherein notwithstanding most men seem to see by extramission, without reception or self-reflexion, and conceive themselves unconcerned by the fallacy of their own Exemption: Whereas the Mercy of God hath singled out but few to be the signals of his Justice, leaving the generality of Mankind to the pædagogy of Example. But the inadvertency of our Natures not well apprehending this favorable method and merciful decimation, and that he sheweth in some what others also deserve; they entertain no sense of his Hand beyond the stroak of themselves. Whereupon the whole becomes necessarily punished, and the contracted Hand of God extended unto universal Judgments: from whence nevertheless the stupidity of our tempers receives but faint impressions, and in the most Tragical state of times holds but starts of good motions. So that to continue us in goodness there must be iterated returns of misery, and a circulation in afflictions is necessary. And since we cannot be wise by warnings, since Plagues are insignificant, except we be personally plagued, since also we cannot be punish’d unto Amendment by proxy or commutation, nor by vicinity, but contaction; there is an unhappy necessity that we must smart in our own Skins, and the provoked arm of the Almighty must fall upon ourselves. The capital sufferings of others are rather our monitions than acquitments. There is but one who died salvifically for us, and able to say unto Death, hitherto shalt thou go and no farther; only one enlivening Death, which makes Gardens of Graves, and that which was sowed in Corruption to arise and flourish in Glory: when Death it self shall dye, and living shall have no Period, when the damned shall mourn at the funeral of Death, when Life not Death shall be the wages of sin, when the second Death shall prove a miserable Life, and destruction shall be courted.

SECT. 12

Although their Thoughts may seem too severe, who think that few ill natur’d Men go to heaven; yet it may be acknowledged that good natur'd Persons are best founded for that place; who enter the World with good Dispositions, and natural Graces, more ready to be advanced by impressions from above, and christianized unto pieties; who carry about them plain and down right dealing Minds, Humility, Mercy, Charity, and Virtues acceptable unto God and Man. But whatever success they may have as to Heaven, they are the acceptable Men on Earth, and happy is he who hath his quiver full of them for his Friends. These are not the Dens wherein Falshood lurks, and Hypocrisy hides its Head, wherein Frowardness makes its Nest, or where Malice, Hard-heartedness, and Oppression love to dwell; not those by whom the Poor get little, and the Rich some time loose all; Men not of retracted Looks, but who carry their Hearts in their Faces, and need not to be look’d upon with perspectives; not sordidly or mischievously ingrateful; who cannot learn to ride upon the neck of the afflicted, nor load the heavy laden, but who keep the temple of Janus shut by peaceable and quiet tempers; who make not only the best Friends, but the best Enemies, as easier to forgive than offend, and ready to pass by the second offence, before they avenge the first; who make natural Royalists, obedient Subjects, kind and merciful Princes, verified in our own, one of the best natur'd Kings of this Throne. Of the old Roman Emperours the best were the best natur'd; though they made but a small number, and might be writ in a Ring. Many of the rest were as bad Men as Princes; Humorists rather than of good humors, and of good natural parts, rather than of good natures: which did but arm their bad inclinations, and make them wittily wicked.

SECT. 13

With what shift and pains we come into the World we remember not; but ’tis commonly found no easy matter to get out of it. Many have studied to exasperate the ways of Death, but fewer hours have been spent to soften that necessity. That the smoothest way unto the grave is made by bleeding, as common opinion presumeth, beside the sick and fainting Languors which accompany that effusion, the experiment in Lucan and Seneca will make us doubt; under which the noble Stoick so deeply laboured, that, to conceal his affliction, he was fain to retire from the sight of his Wife, and not ashamed to implore the merciful hand of his Physician to shorten his misery therein. Ovid,[349] the old Heroes, and the Stoicks, who were so afraid of drowning, as dreading thereby the extinction of their Soul, which they conceived to be a Fire, stood probably in fear of an easier way of Death; wherein the Water, entring the possessions of Air, makes a temperate suffocation, and kills as it were without a fever. Surely many, who have had the Spirit to destroy themselves, have not been ingenious in the contrivance thereof. 'Twas a dull way practised by Themistocles,[350] to overwhelm himself with Bulls-blood, who, being an Athenian, might have held an easier Theory of Death from the state potion of his Country; from which Socrates in Plato seemed not to suffer much more than from the fit of an Ague. Cato is much to be pitied, who mangled himself with poyniards; and Hannibal seems more subtle, who carried his delivery, not in the point but the pummel[351] of his Sword.

The Egyptians were merciful contrivers, who destroyed their malefactors by Asps, charming their senses into an invincible sleep, and killing as it were with Hermes his Rod. The Turkish Emperour,[352] odious for other Cruelty, was herein a remarkable Master of Mercy, killing his Favorite in his sleep, and sending him from the shade into the house of darkness. He who had been thus destroyed would hardly have bled at the presence of his destroyer; when Men are already dead by metaphor, and pass but from one sleep unto another, wanting herein the eminent part of severity, to feel themselves to dye, and escaping the sharpest attendant of Death, the lively apprehension thereof. But to learn to dye is better than to study the ways of dying. Death will find some ways to unty or cut the most Gordian Knots of Life, and make men’s miseries as mortal as themselves: whereas evil Spirits, as undying Substances, are unseparable from their calamities; and therefore they everlastingly struggle under their Angustia’s, and bound up with immortality can never get out of themselves.

Footnotes

[339] Cerebrum Jovis, for a delicious bit.

[340] Metellus his riotous Pontifical Supper, the great variety whereat is to be seen in Macrobius.

[341] Nero in his flight. Sueton.

[342] Caldæ gelidæque minister.

[343] In Tabula Smaragdina.

[344] Lewis the Eleventh. Qui nescit dissimulare nescit Regnare.

[345]

Ipse ego, nam memini, Trojani in tempore belli

Panthoides Euphorbus eram.

[346] Who comforted himself that he should there converse with the old Philosophers.

[347] Mandelslo.

[348] Primusque dies dedit extremum.

[349] Demito naufragium, mors mihi munus erit.

[350] Plutarch.

[351] Pummel, wherein he is said to have carried something, whereby upon a struggle or despair he might deliver himself from all misfortunes.

[352] Solyman. Turkish history.

---

[PART III]

SECT. 1

'Tis hard to find a whole Age to imitate, or what Century to propose for Example. Some have been far more approveable than others: but Virtue and Vice, Panegyricks and Satyrs, scatteringly to be found in all. History sets down not only things laudable, but abominable; things which should never have been, or never have been known: So that noble patterns must be fetched here and there from single Persons, rather than whole Nations, and from all Nations, rather than any one. The World was early bad, and the first sin the most deplorable of any. The younger World afforded the oldest Men, and perhaps the Best and the Worst, when length of days made virtuous habits Heroical and immoveable, vitious, inveterate, and irreclaimable. And since ’tis said the imaginations of their hearts were evil, only evil, and continually evil; it may be feared that their sins held pace with their lives; and their Longevity swelling their Impieties, the Longanimity of God would no longer endure such vivacious abominations. Their Impieties were surely of a deep dye, which required the whole Element of Water to wash them away, and overwhelmed their memories with themselves; and so shut up the first Windows of Time, leaving no Histories of those longevous generations, when Men might have been properly Historians, when Adam might have read long Lectures unto Methuselah, and Methuselah unto Noah. For had we been happy in just Historical accounts of that unparallel'd World, we might have been acquainted with Wonders; and have understood not a little of the Acts and undertakings of Moses his mighty Men, and Men of renown of old; which might have enlarged our Thoughts, and made the World older unto us. For the unknown part of time shortens the estimation, if not the compute of it. What hath escaped our Knowledge falls not under our Consideration, and what is and will be latent is little better than non existent.

SECT. 2

Some things are dictated for our Instruction, some acted for our Imitation, wherein ’tis best to ascend unto the highest conformity, and to the honour of the Exemplar. He honours God who imitates him. For what we virtuously imitate we approve and Admire; and since we delight not to imitate Inferiors, we aggrandize and magnify those we imitate; since also we are most apt to imitate those we love, we testify our affection in our imitation of the Inimitable. To affect to be like may be no imitation. To act, and not to be what we pretend to imitate, is but a mimical conformation, and carrieth no Virtue in it. Lucifer imitated not God, when he said he would be like the Highest, and he imitated not Jupiter, who counterfeited Thunder. Where Imitation can go no farther, let Admiration step on, whereof there is no end in the wisest form of Men. Even Angels and Spirits have enough to admire in their sublimer Natures, Admiration being the act of the Creature and not of God, who doth not Admire himself. Created Natures allow of swelling Hyperboles; nothing can be said Hyperbolically of God, nor will his Attributes admit of expressions above their own Exuperances. Trismegistus his Circle, whose center is every where, and circumference no where, was no Hyperbole. Words cannot exceed, where they cannot express enough. Even the most winged Thoughts fall at the setting out, and reach not the portal of Divinity.

SECT. 3

In Bivious Theorems, and Janus-faced Doctrines, let Virtuous considerations state the determination. Look upon Opinions as thou dost upon the Moon, and chuse not the dark hemisphere for thy contemplation. Embrace not the opacous and blind side of Opinions, but that which looks most Luciferously or influentially unto Goodness. 'Tis better to think that there are Guardian Spirits, than that there are no Spirits to Guard us; that vicious Persons are Slaves, than that there is any servitude in Virtue; that times past have been better than times present, than that times were always bad, and that to be Men it sufficeth to be no better than Men in all Ages, and so promiscuously to swim down the turbid stream, and make up the grand confusion. Sow not thy understanding with Opinions, which make nothing of Iniquities, and fallaciously extenuate Transgressions. Look upon Vices and vicious Objects with Hyperbolical Eyes, and rather enlarge their dimensions, that their unseen Deformities may not escape thy sense, and their Poysonous parts and stings may appear massy and monstrous unto thee; for the undiscerned Particles and Atoms of Evil deceive us, and we are undone by the Invisibles of seeming Goodness. We are only deceived in what is not discerned, and to Err is but to be Blind or Dim-sighted as to some Perceptions.

SECT. 4

To be Honest in a right Line,[353] and Virtuous by Epitome, be firm unto such Principles of Goodness, as carry in them Volumes of instruction and may abridge thy Labour. And since instructions are many, hold close unto those, whereon the rest depend. So may we have all in a few, and the Law and the Prophets in a Rule, the Sacred Writ in Stenography, and the Scripture in a Nut-Shell. To pursue the osseous and solid part of Goodness, which gives Stability and Rectitude to all the rest; To settle on fundamental Virtues, and bid early defiance unto Mother-vices, which carry in their Bowels the seminals of other Iniquities, makes a short cut in Goodness, and strikes not off an Head but the whole Neck of Hydra. For we are carried into the dark Lake, like the Ægyptian River into the Sea, by seven principal Ostiaries. The Mother‑Sins of that number are the Deadly engins of Evil Spirits that undo us, and even evil Spirits themselves, and he who is under the Chains thereof is not without a possession. Mary Magdalene had more than seven Devils, if these with their Imps were in her, and he who is thus possessed, may literally be named Legion. Where such Plants grow and prosper, look for no Champain or Region void of Thorns, but productions like the Tree of Goa,[354] and Forrests of abomination.

SECT. 5

Guide not the Hand of God, nor order the Finger of the Almighty, unto thy will and pleasure; but sit quiet in the soft showers of Providence, and Favourable distributions in this World, either to thyself or others. And since not only Judgments have their Errands, but Mercies their Commissions; snatch not at every Favour, nor think thy self passed by if they fall upon thy Neighbour. Rake not up envious displacences at things successful unto others, which the wise Disposer of all thinks not fit for thy self. Reconcile the events of things unto both beings, that is, of this World and the next: So will there not seem so many Riddles in Providence, nor various inequalities in the dispensation of things below. If thou dost not anoint thy Face, yet put not on sackcloth at the felicities of others. Repining at the Good draws on rejoicing at the evils of others, and so falls into that inhumane Vice,[355] for which so few Languages have a name. The blessed Spirits above rejoice at our happiness below: but to be glad at the evils of one another, is beyond the malignity of Hell, and falls not on evil Spirits, who, though they rejoice at our unhappiness, take no pleasure at the afflictions of their own Society or of their fellow Natures. Degenerous Heads! who must be fain to learn from such Examples, and to be Taught from the School of Hell.

SECT. 6

Grain not thy vicious stains, nor deepen those swart Tinctures, which Temper, Infirmity, or ill habits have set upon thee; and fix not by iterated depravations what time might Efface, or Virtuous washes expunge. He, who thus still advanceth in Iniquity deepneth his deformed hue; turns a Shadow into Night, and makes himself a Negro in the black Jaundice; and so becomes one of those Lost ones, the disproportionate pores of whose Brains afford no entrance unto good Motions, but reflect and frustrate all Counsels, Deaf unto the Thunder of the Laws, and Rocks unto the Cries of charitable Commiserators. He who hath had the Patience of Diogenes, to make Orations unto Statues, may more sensibly apprehend how all Words fall to the Ground, spent upon such a surd and Earless Generation of Men, stupid unto all Instruction, and rather requiring an Exorcist, than an Orator for their Conversion.

SECT. 7

Burden not the back of Aries, Leo, or Taurus, with thy faults; nor make Saturn, Mars, or Venus, guilty of thy Follies. Think not to fasten thy imperfections on the Stars, and so despairingly conceive thy self under a fatality of being evil. Calculate thy self within, seek not thy self in the Moon, but in thine own Orb or Microcosmical Circumference. Let celestial aspects admonish and advertise, not conclude and determine thy ways. For since good and bad stars moralize not our Actions, and neither excuse or commend, acquit or condemn our Good or Bad Deeds at the present or last Bar, since some are Astrologically well disposed who are morally highly vicious; not Celestial Figures, but Virtuous Schemes must denominate and state our Actions. If we rightly understood the Names whereby God calleth the Stars, if we knew his Name for the Dog-Star, or by what appellation Jupiter, Mars, and Saturn obey his Will; it might be a welcome accession unto Astrology, which speaks great things, and is fain to make use of appellations from Greek and Barbarick Systems. Whatever Influences, Impulsions, or Inclinations there be from the Lights above, it were a piece of wisdom to make one of those Wise men who overrule their Stars,[356] and with their own Militia contend with the Host of Heaven. Unto which attempt there want not Auxiliaries from the whole strength of Morality, supplies from Christian Ethicks, influences also and illuminations from above, more powerfull than the Lights of Heaven.

SECT. 8

Confound not the distinctions of thy Life which Nature hath divided: that is, Youth, Adolescence, Manhood, and old Age, nor in these divided Periods, wherein thou art in a manner Four, conceive thyself but One. Let every division be happy in its proper Virtues, nor one Vice run through all. Let each distinction have its salutary transition, and critically deliver thee from the imperfections of the former, so ordering the whole, that Prudence and Virtue may have the largest section. Do as a Child but when thou art a Child, and ride not on a Reed at twenty. He who hath not taken leave of the follies of his Youth, and in his maturer state scarce got out of that division, disproportionately divideth his Days, crowds up the latter part of his Life, and leaves too narrow a corner for the Age of Wisdom, and so hath room to be a Man scarce longer than he hath been a Youth. Rather than to make this confusion, anticipate the Virtues of Age, and live long without the infirmities of it. So may'st thou count up thy Days as some do Adams,[357] that is, by anticipation; so may'st thou be coetaneous unto thy Elders, and a Father unto thy contemporaries.

SECT. 9

While others are curious in the choice of good Air, and chiefly sollicitous for healthful habitations, Study thou Conversation, and be critical in thy Consortion. The aspects, conjunctions, and configurations of the Stars, which mutually diversify, intend, or qualify their influences, are but the varieties of their nearer or farther conversation with one another, and like the Consortion of Men, whereby they become better or worse, and even Exchange their Natures. Since men live by Examples, and will be imitating something; order thy imitation to thy Improvement, not thy Ruin. Look not for Roses in Attalus[358] His Garden, or wholesome Flowers in a venemous Plantation. And since there is scarce any one bad, but some others are the worse for him; tempt not Contagion by proximity, and hazard not thy self in the shadow of Corruption. He who hath not early suffered this Shipwrack, and in his Younger Days escaped this Charybdis, may make a happy Voyage, and not come in with black Sails into the port. Self conversation, or to be alone, is better than such Consortion. Some School-men tell us, that he is properly alone, with whom in the same place there is no other of the same Species. Nabuchodonozor was alone, though among the Beasts of the field; and a Wise Man may be tolerably said to be alone though with a Rabble of People, little better than Beasts about him. Unthinking Heads, who have not learn’d to be alone, are in a Prison to themselves, if they be not also with others: Whereas on the contrary, they whose thoughts are in a fair, and hurry within, are sometimes fain to retire into Company, to be out of the crowd of themselves. He who must needs have Company, must needs have sometimes bad Company. Be able to be alone. Loose not the advantage of Solitude, and the Society of thy self, nor be only content, but delight to be alone and single with Omnipresency. He who is thus prepared, the Day is not uneasy nor the Night black unto him. Darkness may bound his Eyes, not his Imagination. In his Bed he may ly, like Pompey[359] and his Sons, in all quarters of the Earth, may speculate the Universe, and enjoy the whole World in the Hermitage of himself. Thus the old Ascetick Christians found a Paradise in a Desert, and with little converse on Earth held a conversation in Heaven; thus they Astronomiz’d in Caves, and though they beheld not the Stars, had the Glory of Heaven before them.

SECT. 10

Let the Characters of good things stand indelibly in thy Mind, and thy Thoughts be active on them. Trust not too much unto suggestions from Reminiscential Amulets, or artificial Memorandums. Let the mortifying Janus of Covarrubias[360] be in thy daily Thoughts, not only on thy Hand and Signets. Rely not alone upon silent and dumb remembrances. Behold not Death's Heads till thou doest not see them, nor look upon mortifying Objects till thou overlook'st them. Forget not how assuefaction unto any thing minorates the passion from it, how constant Objects loose their hints, and steal an inadvertisement upon us. There is no excuse to forget what every thing prompts unto us. To thoughtful Observators the whole World is a Phylactery, and every thing we see an Item of the Wisdom, Power, or Goodness of God. Happy are they who verify their Amulets, and make their Phylacteries speak in their Lives and Actions. To run on in despight of the Revulsions and Pul-backs of such Remora's aggravates our transgressions. When Death's Heads on our Hands have no influence upon our Heads, and fleshless Cadavers abate not the exorbitances of the Flesh; when Crucifixes upon Mens Hearts suppress not their bad commotions, and his Image who was murdered for us with-holds not from Blood and Murder; Phylacteries prove but formalities, and their despised hints sharpen our condemnations.

SECT. 11

Look not for Whales in the Euxine Sea, or expect great matters where they are not to be found. Seek not for Profundity in Shallowness, or Fertility in a Wilderness. Place not the expectation of great Happiness here below, or think to find Heaven on Earth; wherein we must be content with Embryon-felicities, and fruitions of doubtful Faces. For the Circle of our felicities makes but short Arches. In every clime we are in a periscian state, and with our Light our Shadow and Darkness walk about us. Our Contentments stand upon the tops of Pyramids ready to fall off, and the insecurity of their enjoyments abrupteth our Tranquillities. What we magnify is Magnificent, but like to the Colossus, noble without, stuft with rubbidge and coarse Metal within. Even the Sun, whose Glorious outside we behold, may have dark and smoaky Entrails. In vain we admire the Lustre of any thing seen: that which is truly glorious is invisible. Paradise was but a part of the Earth, lost not only to our Fruition but our Knowledge. And if, according to old Dictates, no Man can be said to be happy before Death, the happiness of this Life goes for nothing before it be over, and while we think ourselves happy we do but usurp that Name. Certainly true Beatitude groweth not on Earth, nor hath this World in it the Expectations we have of it. He Swims in Oyl, and can hardly avoid sinking, who hath such light Foundations to support him. 'Tis therefore happy that we have two Worlds to hold on. To enjoy true happiness we must travel into a very far Countrey, and even out of our selves; for the Pearl we seek for is not to be found in the Indian, but in the Empyrean Ocean.

SECT. 12

Answer not the Spur of Fury, and be not prodigal or prodigious in Revenge. Make not one in the Historia Horribilis;[361] Flay not thy Servant for a broken Glass, nor pound him in a Mortar who offendeth thee; supererogate not in the worst sense, and overdo not the necessities of evil; humour not the injustice of Revenge. Be not Stoically mistaken in the equality of sins, nor commutatively iniquous in the valuation of transgressions; but weigh them in the Scales of Heaven, and by the weights of righteous Reason. Think that Revenge too high, which is but level with the offence. Let thy Arrows of Revenge fly short, or be aimed like those of Jonathan, to fall beside the mark. Too many there be to whom a Dead Enemy smells well, and who find Musk and Amber in Revenge. The ferity of such minds holds no rule in Retaliations, requiring too often a Head for a Tooth, and the Supreme revenge for trespasses which a night's rest should obliterate. But patient Meekness takes injuries like Pills, not chewing but swallowing them down, Laconically suffering, and silently passing them over, while angered Pride makes a noise, like Homerican Mars[362], at every scratch of offences. Since Women do most delight in Revenge, it may seem but feminine manhood to be vindicative. If thou must needs have thy Revenge of thine Enemy, with a soft Tongue break his Bones,[363] heap Coals of Fire on his Head, forgive him, and enjoy it. To forgive our Enemies is a charming way of Revenge, and a short Cæsarian Conquest overcoming without a blow; laying our Enemies at our Feet, under sorrow, shame, and repentance; leaving our Foes our Friends, and solicitously inclined to grateful Retaliations. Thus to Return upon our Adversaries is a healing way of Revenge, and to do good for evil a soft and melting ultion, a method Taught from Heaven to keep all smooth on Earth. Common forceable ways make not an end of Evil, but leave Hatred and Malice behind them. An Enemy thus reconciled is little to be trusted, as wanting the foundation of Love and Charity, and but for a time restrained by disadvantage or inability. If thou hast not Mercy for others, yet be not Cruel unto thy self. To ruminate upon evils, to make critical notes upon injuries, and be too acute in their apprehensions, is to add unto our own Tortures, to feather the Arrows of our Enemies, to lash our selves with the Scorpions of our Foes, and to resolve to sleep no more. For injuries long dreamt on take away at last all rest; and he sleeps but like Regulus, who busieth his Head about them.

SECT. 13

Amuse not thyself about the Riddles of future things. Study Prophecies when they are become Histories, and past hovering in their causes. Eye well things past and present, and let conjectural sagacity suffice for things to come. There is a sober Latitude for prescience in contingences of discoverable Tempers, whereby discerning Heads see sometimes beyond their Eyes, and Wise Men become Prophetical. Leave Cloudy predictions to their Periods, and let appointed Seasons have the lot of their accomplishments. 'Tis too early to study such Prophecies before they have been long made, before some train of their causes have already taken Fire, laying open in part what lay obscure and before buryed unto us. For the voice of Prophecies is like that of Whispering-places: They who are near or at a little distance hear nothing, those at the farthest extremity will understand all. But a Retrograde cognition of times past, and things which have already been, is more satisfactory than a suspended Knowledge of what is yet unexistent. And the Greatest part of time being already wrapt up in things behind us; it's now somewhat late to bait after things before us; for futurity still shortens, and time present sucks in time to come. What is Prophetical in one Age proves Historical in another, and so must hold on unto the last of time; when there will be no room for Prediction, when Janus shall loose one Face, and the long beard of time shall look like those of David’s Servants, shorn away upon one side, and when, if the expected Elias should appear, he might say much of what is past, not much of what's to come.

SECT. 14

Live unto the Dignity of thy Nature, and leave it not disputable at last, whether thou hast been a Man, or since thou art a composition of Man and Beast, how thou hast predominantly passed thy days, to state the denomination. Un-man not therefore thy self by a Beastial transformation, nor realize old Fables. Expose not thy self by four-footed manners unto monstrous draughts, and Caricatura representations. Think not after the old Pythagorean conceit, what Beast thou may'st be after death. Be not under any Brutal metempsychosis while thou livest, and walkest about erectly under the scheme of Man. In thine own circumference, as in that of the Earth, let the Rational Horizon be larger than the sensible, and the Circle of Reason than of Sense. Let the Divine part be upward, and the Region of Beast below. Otherwise, ’tis but to live invertedly, and with thy Head unto the Heels of thy Antipodes. Desert not thy title to a Divine particle and union with invisibles. Let true Knowledge and Virtue tell the lower World thou art a part of the higher. Let thy Thoughts be of things which have not entred into the Hearts of Beasts: Think of things long past, and long to come: Acquaint thy self with the Choragium of the Stars, and consider the vast expansion beyond them. Let Intellectual Tubes give thee a glance of things, which visive Organs reach not. Have a glimpse of incomprehensibles, and Thoughts of things, which Thoughts but tenderly touch. Lodge immaterials in thy Head: ascend unto invisibles: fill thy Spirit with Spirituals, with the mysteries of Faith, the magnalities of Religion, and thy Life with the Honour of God; without which, though Giants in Wealth and Dignity, we are but Dwarfs and Pygmies in Humanity, and may hold a pitiful rank in that triple division of mankind into Heroes, Men, and Beasts. For though human Souls are said to be equal, yet is there no small inequality in their operations; some maintain the allowable Station of Men; many are far below it; and some have been so divine, as to approach the Apogeum of their Natures, and to be in the Confinium of Spirits.

SECT. 15

Behold thy self by inward Opticks and the Crystalline of thy Soul. Strange it is that in the most perfect sense there should be so many fallacies, that we are fain to make a doctrine, and often to see by Art. But the greatest imperfection is in our inward sight, that is, to be Ghosts unto our own Eyes, and while we are so sharp sighted as to look thorough others, to be invisible unto our selves; for the inward Eyes are more fallacious than the outward. The Vices we scoff at in others laugh at us within our selves. Avarice, Pride, Falshood lye undiscerned and blindly in us, even to the Age of blindness: and therefore to see our selves interiourly, we are fain to borrow other Mens Eyes; wherein true Friends are good Informers, and Censurers no bad Friends. Conscience only, that can see without Light, sits in the Areopagy and dark Tribunal of our Hearts, surveying our Thoughts and condemning their obliquities. Happy is that State of Vision that can see without Light, though all should look as before the Creation, when there was not an Eye to see, or Light to actuate a Vision: wherein notwithstanding obscurity is only imaginable respectively unto Eyes; for unto God there was none, Eternal Light was ever, created Light was for the creation, not himself, and as he saw before the Sun, may still also see without it. In the City of the new Jerusalem there is neither Sun nor Moon; where glorifyed Eyes must see by the Archetypal Sun, or the Light of God, able to illuminate Intellectual Eyes, and make unknown Visions. Intuitive perceptions in Spiritual beings may perhaps hold some Analogy unto Vision: but yet how they see us, or one another, what Eye, what Light, or what perception is required unto their intuition, is yet dark unto our apprehension; and even how they see God, or how unto our glorified Eyes the Beatifical Vision will be celebrated, another World must tell us, when perceptions will be new, and we may hope to behold invisibles.

SECT. 16

When all looks fair about, and thou seest not a cloud so big as a Hand to threaten thee, forget not the Wheel of things: Think of sullen vicissitudes, but beat not thy brains to fore-know them. Be armed against such obscurities, rather by submission than fore-knowledge. The Knowledge of future evils mortifies present felicities, and there is more content in the uncertainty or ignorance of them. This favour our Saviour vouchsafed unto Peter, when he fore-told not his Death in plain terms, and so by an ambiguous and cloudy delivery dampt not the Spirit of his Disciples. But in the assured fore-knowledge of the deluge, Noah lived many Years under the affliction of a Flood; and Jerusalem was taken unto Jeremy, before it was besieged. And therefore the Wisdom of Astrologers, who speak of future things, hath wisely softned the severity of their Doctrines; and even in their sad predictions, while they tell us of inclination not coaction from the Stars, they Kill us not with Stygian oaths and merciless necessity, but leave us hopes of evasion.

SECT. 17

If thou hast the brow to endure the Name of Traytor, Perjur’d, or Oppressor, yet cover thy Face when Ingratitude is thrown at thee. If that degenerous Vice possess thee, hide thy self in the shadow of thy shame, and pollute not noble society. Grateful Ingenuities are content to be obliged within some compass of Retribution, and being depressed by the weight of iterated favours may so labour under their inabilities of Requital, as to abate the content from Kindnesses. But narrow self-ended Souls make prescription of good Offices, and obliged by often favours think others still due unto them: whereas, if they but once fail, they prove so perversely ungrateful, as to make nothing of common courtesies, and to bury all that's past. Such tempers pervert the generous course of things; for they discourage the inclinations of noble minds, and make Beneficency cool unto acts of obligation, whereby the grateful World should subsist, and have their consolation. Common gratitude must be kept alive by the additionary fewel of new courtesies: but generous Gratitudes, though but once well obliged, without quickening repetitions or expectation of new Favours, have thankful minds for ever; for they write not their obligations in sandy but marble memories, which wear not out but with themselves.

SECT. 18

Think not Silence the wisdom of Fools, but, if rightly timed, the honour of Wise Men, who have not the Infirmity, but the Virtue of Taciturnity, and speak not out of the abundance, but the well weighted thoughts of their Hearts. Such silence may be Eloquence, and speak thy worth above the power of Words. Make such a one thy friend, in whom Princes may be happy, and great Councels successful. Let him have the Key of thy Heart, who hath the Lock of his own, which no Temptation can open; where thy Secrets may lastingly ly, like the lamp in Olybius his Urn,[364] alive, and light, but close and invisible.

SECT. 19

Let thy Oaths be sacred, and Promises be made upon the Altar of thy Heart. Call not Jove[365] to witness with a Stone in one Hand, and a Straw in another, and so make Chaff and Stubble of thy Vows. Worldly Spirits, whose interest is their belief, make Cobwebs of Obligations, and, if they can find ways to elude the Urn of the Prætor, will trust the Thunderbolt of Jupiter: And therefore if they should as deeply swear as Osman to Bethlem Gabor:[366] yet whether they would be bound by those chains, and not find ways to cut such Gordian Knots, we could have no just assurance. But Honest Mens Words are Stygian Oaths, and Promises inviolable. These are not the Men for whom the fetters of Law were first forged: they needed not the solemness of Oaths; by keeping their Faith they swear,[367] and evacuate such confirmations.

SECT. 20

Though the World be Histrionical, and most Men live Ironically, yet be thou what thou singly art, and personate only thy self. Swim smoothly in the stream of thy Nature, and live but one Man. To single Hearts doubling is discruciating: such tempers must sweat to dissemble, and prove but hypocritical Hypocrites. Simulation must be short: Men do not easily continue a counterfeiting Life, or dissemble unto Death. He who counterfeiteth, acts a part; and is as it were out of himself: which, if long, proves so irksome, that Men are glad to pull of their Vizards, and resume themselves again; no practice being able to naturalize such unnaturals, or make a Man rest content not to be himself. And therefore since Sincerity is thy Temper, let veracity be thy Virtue in Words, Manners, and Actions. To offer at iniquities, which have so little foundations in thee, were to be vitious up hill, and strain for thy condemnation. Persons vitiously inclined, want no Wheels to make them actively vitious, as having the Elater and Spring of their own Natures to facilitate their Iniquities. And therefore so many, who are sinistrous unto Good Actions, are Ambi-dexterous unto bad; and Vulcans in virtuous paths, Achilleses in vitious motions.

SECT. 21

Rest not in the high strain’d Paradoxes of old Philosophy supported by naked Reason, and the reward of mortal Felicity, but labour in the Ethicks of Faith, built upon Heavenly assistance, and the happiness of both beings. Understand the Rules, but swear not unto the doctrines of Zeno or Epicurus. Look beyond Antoninus, and terminate not thy morals in Seneca or Epictetus. Let not the twelve, but the two Tables be thy Law: Let Pythagoras be thy Remembrancer, not thy textuary and final Instructer; and learn the Vanity of the World rather from Solomon than Phocylides. Sleep not in the Dogma's of the Peripatus, Academy, or Porticus. Be a moralist of the Mount, an Epictetus in the Faith, and christianize thy Notions.

SECT. 22

In seventy or eighty years a Man may have a deep Gust of the World, Know what it is, what it can afford, and what ’tis to have been a Man. Such a latitude of years may hold a considerable corner in the general Map of Time; and a Man may have a curt Epitome of the whole course thereof in the days of his own life, may clearly see he hath but acted over his Fore-fathers; what it was to live in Ages past, and what living will be in all ages to come.

He is like to be the best judge of Time who hath lived to see about the sixtieth part thereof. Persons of short times may Know what ’tis to live, but not the life of Man, who, having little behind them, are but Januses of one face, and Know not singularities enough to raise Axioms of this World: but such a compass of Years will shew new Examples of old Things, Parallelisms of occurrences through the whole course of Time, and nothing be monstrous unto him; who may in that time understand not only the varieties of Men, but the variation of himself, and how many Men he hath been in that extent of time.

He may have a close apprehension what it is to be forgotten, while he hath lived to find none who could remember his Father, or scarce the friends of his youth, and may sensibly see with what a face in no long time oblivion will look upon himself. His Progeny may never be his Posterity; he may go out of the World less related than he came into it; and considering the frequent mortality in Friends and Relations, in such a Term of Time, he may pass away divers years in sorrow and black habits, and leave none to mourn for himself; Orbity may be his inheritance, and Riches his Repentance.

In such a thred of Time, and long observation of Men, he may acquire a Physiognomical intuitive Knowledge, Judge the interiors by the outside, and raise conjectures at first sight; and knowing what Men have been, what they are, what Children probably will be, may in the present Age behold a good part, and the temper of the next; and since so many live by the Rules of Constitution, and so few overcome their temperamental Inclinations, make no improbable predictions.

Such a portion of Time will afford a large prospect backward, and Authentick Reflections how far he hath performed the great intention of his Being, in the Honour of his Maker; whether he hath made good the Principles of his Nature, and what he was made to be; what Characteristick and special Mark he hath left, to be observable in his Generation; whether he hath Lived to purpose or in vain, and what he hath added, acted, or performed, that might considerably speak him a Man.

In such an Age Delights will be undelightful and Pleasures grow stale unto him; Antiquated Theorems will revive, and Solomon’s Maxims be Demonstrations unto him; Hopes or presumptions be over, and despair grow up of any satisfaction below. And having been long tossed in the Ocean of this World, he will by that time feel the In-draught of another, unto which this seems but preparatory, and without it of no high value. He will experimentally find the Emptiness of all things, and the nothing of what is past; and wisely grounding upon true Christian Expectations, finding so much past, will wholly fix upon what is to come. He will long for Perpetuity, and live as though he made haste to be happy. The last may prove the prime part of his Life, and those his best days which he lived nearest Heaven.

SECT. 23

Live happy in the Elizium of a virtuously composed Mind, and let Intellectual Contents exceed the Delights wherein mere Pleasurists place their Paradise. Bear not too slack reins upon Pleasure, nor let complexion or contagion betray thee unto the exorbitancy of Delight. Make Pleasure thy Recreation or intermissive Relaxation, not thy Diana, Life and Profession. Voluptuousness is as insatiable as Covetousness. Tranquillity is better than Jollity, and to appease pain than to invent pleasure. Our hard entrance into the world, our miserable going out of it, our sicknesses, disturbances, and sad Rencounters in it, do clamorously tell us we come not into the World to run a Race of Delight, but to perform the sober Acts and serious purposes of Man; which to omit were foully to miscarry in the advantage of humanity, to play away an uniterable Life, and to have lived in vain. Forget not the capital end, and frustrate not the opportunity of once Living. Dream not of any kind of Metempsychosis or transanimation, but into thine own body, and that after a long time, and then also unto wail or bliss, according to thy first and fundamental Life. Upon a curricle in this World depends a long course of the next, and upon a narrow Scene here an endless expansion hereafter. In vain some think to have an end of their Beings with their Lives. Things cannot get out of their natures, or be or not be in despite of their constitutions. Rational existences in Heaven perish not at all, and but partially on Earth: That which is thus once will in some way be always: The first Living human Soul is still alive, and all Adam hath found no Period.

SECT. 24

Since the Stars of Heaven do differ in Glory; since it hath pleased the Almighty hand to honour the North Pole with Lights above the South; since there are some Stars so bright that they can hardly be looked on, some so dim that they can scarce be seen, and vast numbers not to be seen at all even by Artificial Eyes; Read thou the Earth in Heaven, and things below from above. Look contentedly upon the scattered difference of things, and expect not equality in lustre, dignity, or perfection, in Regions or Persons below; where numerous numbers must be content to stand like Lacteous or Nebulous Stars, little taken notice of, or dim in their generations. All which may be contentedly allowable in the affairs and ends of this World, and in suspension unto what will be in the order of things hereafter, and the new Systeme of Mankind which will be in the World to come; when the last may be the first and the first the last; when Lazarus may sit above Cæsar, and the just obscure on Earth shall shine like the Sun in Heaven; when personations shall cease, and Histrionism of happiness be over; when Reality shall rule, and all shall be as they shall be for ever.

SECT. 25

When the Stoick said that life would not be accepted if it were offered unto such as knew it,[368] he spoke too meanly of that state of being which placeth us in the form of Men. It more depreciates the value of this life, that Men would not live it over again; for although they would still live on, yet few or none can endure to think of being twice the same Men upon Earth, and some had rather never have lived than to tread over their days once more. Cicero in a prosperous state had not the patience to think of beginning in a cradle again. Job would not only curse the day of his Nativity, but also of his Renascency, if he were to act over his Disasters, and the miseries of the Dunghil. But the greatest under-weening of this Life is to undervalue that, unto which this is but Exordial or a Passage leading unto it. The great advantage of this mean life is thereby to stand in a capacity of a better; for the Colonies of Heaven must be drawn from Earth, and the Sons of the first Adam are only heirs unto the second. Thus Adam came into this World with the power also of another, nor only to replenish the Earth, but the everlasting Mansions of Heaven. Where we were when the foundations of the earth were lay’d, when the morning Stars sang together,[369] and all the Sons of God shouted for Joy, He must answer who asked it; who understands Entities of preordination, and beings yet unbeing; who hath in his Intellect the Ideal Existences of things, and Entities before their Extances. Though it looks but like an imaginary kind of existency to be before we are; yet since we are under the decree or prescience of a sure and Omnipotent Power, it may be somewhat more than a non-entity to be in that mind, unto which all things are present.

SECT. 26

If the end of the World shall have the same foregoing Signs, as the period of Empires, States, and Dominions in it, that is, Corruption of Manners, inhuman degenerations, and deluge of iniquities; it may be doubted whether that final time be so far of, of whose day and hour there can be no prescience. But while all men doubt, and none can determine how long the World shall last, some may wonder that it hath spun out so long and unto our days. For if the Almighty had not determin’d a fixed duration unto it, according to his mighty and merciful designments in it, if he had not said unto it, as he did unto a part of it, hitherto shalt thou go and no farther; if we consider the incessant and cutting provocations from the Earth, it is not without amazement how his patience hath permitted so long a continuance unto it, how he, who cursed the Earth in the first days of the first Man, and drowned it in the tenth Generation after, should thus lastingly contend with Flesh and yet defer the last flames. For since he is sharply provoked every moment, yet punisheth to pardon, and forgives to forgive again; what patience could be content to act over such vicissitudes, or accept of repentances which must have after penitences, his goodness can only tell us. And surely if the patience of Heaven were not proportionable unto the provocations from Earth; there needed an Intercessor not only for the sins, but the duration of this World, and to lead it up unto the present computation. Without such a merciful Longanimity, the Heavens would never be so aged as to grow old like a Garment; it were in vain to infer from the Doctrine of the Sphere, that the time might come when Capella, a noble Northern Star, would have its motion in the Æquator, that the Northern Zodiacal Signs would at length be the Southern, the Southern the Northern, and Capricorn become our Cancer. However therefore the Wisdom of the Creator hath ordered the duration of the World, yet since the end thereof brings the accomplishment of our happiness, since some would be content that it should have no end, since Evil Men and Spirits do fear it may be too short, since Good Men hope it may not be too long; the prayer of the Saints under the Altar will be the supplication of the Righteous World. That his mercy would abridge their languishing Expectation and hasten the accomplishment of their happy state to come.

SECT. 27

Though Good Men are often taken away from the Evil to come, though some in evil days have been glad that they were old, nor long to behold the iniquities of a wicked World, or Judgments threatened by them; yet is it no small satisfaction unto honest minds to leave the World in virtuous well temper’d times, under a prospect of good to come, and continuation of worthy ways acceptable unto God and Man. Men who dye in deplorable days, which they regretfully behold, have not their Eyes closed with the like content; while they cannot avoid the thoughts of proceeding or growing enormities, displeasing unto that Spirit unto whom they are then going, whose honour they desire in all times and throughout all generations. If Lucifer could be freed from his dismal place, he would little care though the rest were left behind. Too many there may be of Nero’s mind, who, if their own turn were served, would not regard what became of others, and, when they dye themselves, care not if all perish. But good Mens wishes extend beyond their lives, for the happiness of times to come, and never to be known unto them. And therefore while so many question prayers for the dead, they charitably pray for those who are not yet alive; they are not so enviously ambitious to go to Heaven by themselves: they cannot but humbly wish, that the little Flock might be greater, the narrow Gate wider, and that, as many are called, so not a few might be chosen.

SECT. 28

That a greater number of Angels remained in Heaven, than fell from it, the School-men will tell us; that the number of blessed Souls will not come short of that vast number of fallen Spirits, we have the favorable calculation of others. What Age or Century hath sent most Souls unto Heaven, he can tell who vouchsafeth that honour unto them. Though the Number of the blessed must be compleat before the World can pass away, yet since the World it self seems in the wane, and we have no such comfortable prognosticks of Latter times, since a greater part of time is spun than is to come, and the blessed Roll already much replenished; happy are those pieties, which solicitously look about, and hasten to make one of that already much filled and abbreviated List to come.

SECT. 29

Think not thy time short in this World since the World it self is not long. The created World is but a small Parenthesis in Eternity; and a short interposition for a time between such a state of duration, as was before it and may be after it. And if we should allow of the old Tradition that the world should last Six Thousand years, it could scarce have the name of old, since the first Man lived near a sixth part thereof, and seven Methusela’s would exceed its whole duration. However, to palliate the shortness of our Lives, and somewhat to compensate our brief term in this World, it’s good to know as much as we can of it; and also, so far as possibly in us lieth, to hold such a Theory of times past, as though we had seen the same. He who hath thus considered the World, as also how therein things long past have been answered by things present, how matters in one Age have been acted over in another, and how there is nothing new under the Sun, may conceive himself in some manner to have lived from the beginning, and to be as old as the World; and if he should still live on ’twould be but the same thing.

SECT. 30

Lastly, if length of Days be thy Portion, make it not thy Expectation. Reckon not upon long Life: think every day the last, and live always beyond thy account. He that so often surviveth his Expectation lives many Lives, and will scarce complain of the shortness of his days. Time past is gone like a Shadow; make time to come present. Approximate thy latter times by present apprehensions of them: be like a neighbour unto the Grave, and think there is but little to come. And since there is something of us that will still live on, join both lives together, and live in one but for the other. He who thus ordereth the purposes of this Life will never be far from the next, and is in some manner already in it, by a happy conformity, and close apprehension of it. And if, as we have elsewhere declared, any have been so happy as personally to understand Christian Annihilation, Extasy, Exolution, Transformation, the Kiss of the Spouse, and Ingression into the Divine Shadow, according to Mystical Theology, they have already had an handsome Anticipation of Heaven; the World is in a manner over, and the Earth in Ashes unto them.

Footnotes

[353] Linea recta brevissima.

[354] Arbor Goa de Ruyz, or ficus Indica, whose branches send down shoots which root in the ground, from whence there successively rise others, till one Tree becomes a wood.

[355] Ἐπιχαιρεκακία.

[356] Sapiens dominabitur Astris.

[357] Adam thought to be created in the State of Man, about thirty years Old.

[358] Attalus made a Garden which contained only venemous plants.

[359] Pompeios Juvenes Asia atque Europa, sed ipsum Terra tegit Libyes.

[360] Don Sebastian de Covarrubias, writ 3 Centuries of moral Emblems in Spanish. In the 88th of the second Century he sets down two Faces averse, and conjoined Janus-like; the one a Gallant Beautiful Face, the other a Death’s-Head Face, with this Motto out of Ovid’s Metamorphosis, Quid fuerim quid simque vide.

[361] A Book so intitled wherein are sundry horrid accounts.

[362]

Tu miser exclamas, ut Stentora vincere possis,

Vel potius quantum Gradivus Homericus. Juvenal.

[363] A soft tongue breaketh the bones. Proverbs 25. 15.

[364] Which after many hundred years was found burning under ground, and went out as soon as the air came to it.

[365] Jovem lapidem jurare.

[366] See the oath of Sultan Osman in his life, in the addition to Knolls his Turkish history.

[367] Colendo fidem jurant.—Curtius.

[368] Vitam nemo acciperet si daretur scientibus.—Seneca.

[369] Job 38.

---

NOTES ON CERTAIN BIRDS
AND FISHES FOUND IN
NORFOLK

---

[NOTES ON CERTAIN BIRDS FOUND IN NORFOLK.]

I willingly obey your commands in setting down such birds fishes and other animals which for many years I have observed in Norfolk.

Beside the ordinarie birds which keep constantly in the country many are discouerable both in winter and summer which are of a migrant nature and exchange their seats according to the season. Those which come in the spring coming for the most part from the southward those which come in the Autumn or winter from the northward. So that they are obserued to come in great flocks with a north east wind and to depart with a south west. Nor to come only in flocks of one kind butt teals woodcocks felfars thrushes and small birds to come and light together, for the most part some hawkes and birds of pray attending them.

The great and noble kind of Agle calld Aquila Gesneri I have not seen in this country but one I met with in this country brought from Ireland which I kept 2 yeares, feeding it with whelpes cattes ratts and the like, in all that while not giving it any water which I afterwards presented unto my worthy friend Dr Scarburgh.

Of other sorts of Agles there are severall kinds especially of the Halyætus or fenne Agles some of 3 yards and a quarter from the extremitie of the wings, whereof one being taken aliue grewe so tame that it went about the yard feeding on fish redherrings flesh and any offells without the least trouble.

There is also a lesser sort of Agle called an ospray which houers about the fennes and broads and will dippe his claws and take up a fish oftimes for which his foote is made of an extraordinarie roughnesse for the better fastening and holding of it and the like they will do unto cootes.

Aldrovandus takes particular notice of the great number of Kites about London and about the Thames. Wee are not without them heare though not in such numbers. There are also the gray and bald Buzzard of all which the great number of broad waters and warrens makes no small number and more than in woodland counties.

Cranes are often seen here in hard winters especially about the champian and feildie part it seems they have been more plentifull for in a bill of fare when the maior entertaind the duke of norfolk I meet with Cranes in a dish.

In hard winters elkes a kind of wild swan are seen in no small numbers, in whom and not in common swans is remarkable that strange recurvation of the windpipe through the sternon, and the same is also obseruable in cranes. Tis probable they come very farre for all the northern discouerers have obserued them in the remotest parts and like diuers other northern birds if the winter bee mild they commonly come no further southward then Scotland; if very hard they go lower and seeke more southern places. Which is the cause that sometimes wee see them not before christmas or the hardest time of winter.

A white large and strong billd fowle called a Ganet which seemes to bee the greater sort of Larus, whereof I met with one kild by a greyhound neere Swaffam another in marshland while it fought and would not bee forced to take wing, another intangled in an herring net which taken aliue was fed with herrings for a while. It may be named Larus maior Leucophæopterus as being white and the top of the wings browne.

In hard winters I have also met with that large and strong billd fowle which Clusius describeth by the name of Skua Hoyeri sent him from the Faro Island by Hoierus a physitian, one whereof was shot at Hickling while 2 thereof were feeding upon a dead horse.

As also that large and strong billd fowle spotted like a starling which Clusius nameth Mergus maior farrœnsis as frequently the Faro islands seated above Shetland, one whereof I sent unto my worthy friend Dr Scarburgh.

Here is also the pica marina or seapye, many sorts of Lari, seamewes and cobs; the Larus maior in great abundance in herring time about Yarmouth.

Larus alba or puets in such plentie about Horsey that they sometimes bring them in carts to Norwich and sell them at small rates, and the country people make use of their egges in puddings and otherwise. Great plentie thereof haue bred about Scoulton meere, and from thence sent to London.

Larus cinereus greater and smaller, butt a coars meat; commonly called sternes.

Hirundo marina or sea swallowe a neat white and forked tayle bird butt longer then a swallowe.

The ciconia or stork I have seen in the fennes and some haue been shot in the marshes between this and Yarmouth.

The platea or shouelard, which build upon the topps of high trees. They haue formerly built in the Hernerie at Claxton and Reedham now at Trimley in Suffolk. They come in March and are shot by fowlers not for their meat butt the handsomenesse of the same, remarkable in their white colour copped crowne and spoone or spatule like bill.

Corvus marinus, cormorants, building at Reedham upon trees from whence King Charles the first was wont to bee supplyed. Beside the Rock cormorant which breedeth in the rocks in northerne countries and cometh to us in the winter, somewhat differing from the other in largenesse and whitenesse under the wings.

A sea fowl called a shearwater, somewhat billed like a cormorant butt much lesser a strong and feirce fowle houering about shipps when they cleanse their fish. 2 were kept 6 weekes cramming them with fish which they would not feed on of themselues. The seamen told mee they had kept them 3 weekes without meat, and I giuing ouer to feed them found they liued 16 dayes without taking any thing.

Barnacles Brants Branta are common sheldrakes sheledracus jonstoni.

Barganders a noble coloured fowle vulpanser which breed in cunny burrowes about Norrold and other places.

Wild geese Anser ferus.

Scoch goose Anser scoticus.

Goshander. merganser.

Mergus acutirostris speciosus or Loone an handsome and specious fowle cristated and with diuided finne feet placed very backward and after the manner of all such which the Duch call Arsvoote. They haue a peculiar formation in the leggebone which hath a long and sharpe processe extending aboue the thigh bone. They come about April and breed in the broad waters so making their nest on the water that their egges are seldom drye while they are sett on.

Mergus acutarostris cinereus which seemeth to bee a difference of the former.

Mergus minor the smaller diuers or dabchicks in riuers and broade waters.

Mergus serratus the saw billd diuer bigger and longer than a duck distinguished from other diuers by a notable sawe bill to retaine its slipperie pray as liuing much upon eeles whereof we haue seldome fayled to find some in their bellies.

Diuers other sorts of diuefowle more remarkable the mustela fusca and mustela variegata the graye dunne and the variegated or partie coloured wesell so called from the resemblance it beareth vnto a wesell in the head.

Many sorts of wild ducks which passe under names well knowne unto the fowlers though of no great signification as smee widgeon Arts ankers noblets.

The most remarkable are Anas platyrinchos a remarkably broad bild duck.

And the sea phaysant holding some resemblance unto that bird in some fethers in the tayle.

Teale Querquedula, wherein scarce any place more abounding, the condition of the country and the very many decoys especially between Norwich and the sea making this place very much to abound in wild fowle.

Fulicæ cottæ cootes in very great flocks upon the broad waters. Upon the appearance of a Kite or buzzard I have seen them vnite from all parts of the shoare in strange numbers when if the Kite stoopes neare them they will fling up spred such a flash of water up with there wings that they will endanger the Kite, and so keepe him of agayne and agayne in open opposition, and an handsome prouision they make about their nest agaynst the same bird of praye by bending and twining the rushes and reedes so about them that they cannot stoope at their yong ones or the damme while she setteth.

Gallinula aquatica more hens.

And a kind of Ralla aquatica or water Rayle.

An onocrotalus or pelican shott upon Horsey fenne 1663 May 22 which stuffed and cleansed I yet retaine. It was 3 yards and half between the extremities of the wings the chowle and beake answering the vsuall description the extremities of the wings for a spanne deepe browne the rest of the body white, a fowle which none could remember upon this coast. About the same time I heard one of the kings pellicans was lost at St James’, perhaps this might bee the same.

Anas Arctica clusii which though hee placeth about the Faro Islands is the same wee call a puffin common about Anglisea in Wales and sometimes taken upon our seas not sufficiently described by the name of puffinus the bill being so remarkably differing from other ducks and not horizontally butt meridionally formed to feed in the clefts of the rocks of insecks, shell-fish and others.

The great number of riuers riuulets and plashes of water makes hernes and herneries to abound in these parts, yong hensies being esteemed a festiuall dish and much desired by some palates.

The Ardea stellaris botaurus, or bitour is also common and esteemed the better dish. In the belly of one I found a frog in an hard frost at christmas. another I kept in a garden 2 yeares feeding it with fish mice and frogges, in defect whereof making a scrape for sparrowes and small birds, the bitour made shifft to maintaine herself upon them.

Bistardæ or Bustards are not vnfrequent in the champain and feildie part of this country a large Bird accounted a dayntie dish, obseruable in the strength of the brest bone and short heele layes an egge much larger then a Turkey.

Morinellus or Dotterell about Thetford and the champain which comes vnto us in September and March staying not long, and is an excellent dish.

There is also a sea dotterell somewhat lesse butt better coloured then the former.

Godwyts taken chiefly in marshland, though other parts not without them accounted the dayntiest dish in England and I think for the bignesse, of the biggest price.

Gnats or Knots a small bird which taken with netts grow excessively fatt. If being mewed and fed with corne a candle lighted in the roome they feed day and night, and when they are at their hight of fattnesse they beginne to grow lame and are then killed or as at their prime and apt to decline.

Erythropus or Redshanck a bird common in the marshes and of common food butt no dayntie dish.

A may chitt a small dark gray bird litle bigger then a stint of fatnesse beyond any. It comes in May into marshland and other parts and abides not aboue a moneth or 6 weekes.

Another small bird somewhat larger than a stint called a churre and is commonly taken amongst them.

Stints in great numbers about the seashore and marshes about Stifkey Burnham and other parts.

Pluuialis or plouer green and graye in great plentie about Thetford and many other heaths. They breed not with us butt in some parts of Scotland, and plentifully in Island [Iceland].

The lapwing or vannellus common ouer all the heaths.

Cuccowes of 2 sorts the one farre exceeding the other in bignesse. Some have attempted to keepe them in warme roomes all the winter butt it hath not succeeded. In their migration they range very farre northward for in the summer they are to bee found as high as Island.

Avis pugnax. Ruffes a marsh bird of the greatest varietie of colours euery one therein somewhat varying from other. The female is called a Reeve without any ruffe about the neck, lesser then the other and hardly to bee got. They are almost all cocks and putt together fight and destroy each other, and prepare themselues to fight like cocks though they seeme to haue no other offensive part butt the bill. They loose theire Ruffes about the Autumne or beginning of winter as wee haue obserued keeping them in a garden from may till the next spring. They most abound in Marshland butt are also in good number in the marshes between Norwich and Yarmouth.

Of picus martius or woodspeck many kinds. The green the Red the Leucomelanus or neatly marked black and white and the cinereus or dunne calld little [bird calld] a nuthack, remarkable in the larger are the hardnesse of the bill and skull and the long nerues which tend vnto the tongue whereby it strecheth out the tongue aboue an inch out of the mouth and so licks up insecks. They make the holes in trees without any consideration of the winds or quarters of heauen butt as the rottenesse thereof best affordeth conuenience.

Black heron black on both sides the bottom of the neck white gray on the outside spotted all along with black on the inside a black coppe of small feathers some a spanne long, bill poynted and yallowe 3 inches long.

Back heron coloured intermixed with long white fethers.

The flying fethers black.

The brest black and white most black.

The legges and feet not green but an ordinarie dark cork colour.

The number of riuulets becks and streames whose banks are beset with willowes and Alders which giue occasion of easier fishing and slooping to the water makes that handsome coulered bird abound which is calld Alcedo Ispida or the King fisher. They bild in holes about grauell pitts wherein is to bee found great quantitie of small fish bones. and lay very handsome round and as it were polished egges.

An Hobby bird so calld becaus it comes in ether with or a litle before the Hobbies in the spring, of the bignesse of a Thrush coloured and paned like an hawke maruellously subiet to the vertigo and are sometimes taken in those fitts.

Upupa or Hoopebird so named from its note a gallant marked bird which I have often seen and tis not hard to shoote them.

Ringlestones a small white and black bird like a wagtayle and seemes to bee some kind of motacilla marina common about Yarmouth sands. They lay their egges in the sand and shingle about June and as the eryngo diggers tell mee not sett them flat butt upright like egges in salt.

The Arcuata or curlewe frequent about the sea coast.

There is also an handsome tall bird Remarkably eyed and with a bill not aboue 2 inches long commonly calld a stone curlewe butt the note thereof more resembleth that of a green plouer and breeds about Thetford about the stones and shingle of the Riuers.

Auoseta calld shoohinghorne a tall black and white bird with a bill semicircularly reclining or bowed upward so that it is not easie to conceiue how it can feed answerable vnto the Auoseta Italorum in Aldrovandus a summer marsh bird and not unfrequent in Marshland.

A yarwhelp so thought to bee named from its note a gray bird intermingled with some whitish fethers somewhat long legged and the bill about an inch and half. Esteemed a dayntie dish.

Loxias or curuirostra a bird a litle bigger than a Thrush of fine colours and prittie note differently from other birds, the upper and lower bill crossing each other, of a very tame nature, comes about the beginning of summer. I have known them kept in cages butt not to outliue the winter.

A kind of coccothraustes calld a coble bird bigger than a Thrush, finely coloured and shaped like a Bunting it is chiefly seen in sum̄er about cherrie time.

A small bird of prey calld a birdcatcher about the bignesse of a Thrush and linnet coloured with a longish white bill and sharpe of a very feirce and wild nature though kept in a cage and fed with flesh. A kind of Lanius.

A Dorhawke or kind of Accipiter muscarius conceiued to haue its name from feeding upon flies and beetles, of a woodcock colour but paned like an Hawke a very litle poynted bill, large throat, breedeth with us and layes a maruellous handsome spotted egge. Though I haue opened many I could neuer find anything considerable in their mawes. Caprimulgus.

Auis Trogloditica or Chock a small bird mixed of black and white and breeding in cony borrouges whereof the warrens are full from April to September, at which time they leaue the country. They are taken with an Hobby and a net and are a very good dish.

Spermologus. Rookes which by reason of the great quantitie of corn feilds and Rooke groues are in great plentie the yong ones are commonly eaten sometimes sold in Norwich market and many are killd for their Liuers in order to cure of the Rickets.

Crowes as euerywhere and also the coruus variegatus or pyed crowe with dunne and black interchangeably, they come in the winter and depart in the summer and seeme to bee the same which Clusius discribeth in the Faro Islands from whence perhaps these come, and I have seen them very common in Ireland, butt not known in many parts of England.

Coruus maior Rauens in good plentie about the citty which makes so few Kites to bee seen hereabout, they build in woods very early and lay egges in Februarie.

Among the many monedulas or Jackdawes I could neuer in these parts obserue the pyrrhocorax or cornish chough with red leggs and bill to bee commonly seen in Cornwall, and though there bee heere very great store of partridges yet the french Red legged partridge is not to bee met with. The Ralla or Rayle wee haue counted a dayntie dish, as also no small number of Quayles. The Heathpoult common in the north is vnknown heere as also the Grous, though I haue heard some haue been seen about Lynne. The calandrier or great great crested lark Galerita I haue not met with heere though with 3 other sorts of Larkes the ground lark woodlark and titlark.

Stares or starlings in great numbers, most remarkable in their numerous flocks which I haue obserued about the Autumne when they roost at night in the marshes in safe places upon reeds and alders, which to obserue I went to the marshes about sunne set, where standing by their vsuall place of resort I obserued very many flocks flying from all quarters, which in lesse than an howers space came all in and settled in innumerable numbers in a small compasse.

Great varietie of finches and other small birds whereof one very small calld a whinne bird marked with fine yellow spotts and lesser than a wren. There is also a small bird called a chipper somewhat resembling the former which comes in the spring and feeds upon the first buddings of birches and other early trees.

A kind of Anthus Goldfinch or fooles coat commonly calld a drawe water, finely marked with red and yellowe and a white bill, which they take with trap cages in Norwich gardens and fastning a chaine about them tyed to a box of water it makes a shift with bill and legge to draw up the water unto it from the litle pot hanging by the chaine about a foote belowe.

On the xiiii of May 1664 a very rare bird was sent mee kild about Crostwick which seemed to bee some kind of Jay. The bill was black strong and bigger then a Jayes somewhat yellowe clawes tippd black, 3 before and one clawe behind the whole bird not so bigge as a Jaye.

The head neck and throat of a violet colour the back upper parts of the wing of a russet yellowe the fore and part of the wing azure succeeded downward by a greenish blewe then on the flying feathers bright blewe the lower parts of the wing outwardly of a browne inwardly of a merry blewe the belly a light faynt blewe the back toward the tayle of a purple blewe the tayle eleuen fethers of a greenish coulour the extremities of the outward fethers thereof white wth an eye of greene. Garrulus Argentoratensis.

---

[NOTES ON CERTAIN FISHES
AND MARINE ANIMALS FOUND
IN NORFOLK.]

It may well seeme no easie matter to giue any considerable account of fishes and animals of the sea wherein tis sayd that there are things creeping innumerable both small and great beasts because they liue in an element wherein they are not so easely discouerable. Notwithstanding probable it is that after this long nauigation search of the ocean bayes creeks Estuaries and riuers there is scarce any fish butt hath been seen by some man, for the large and breathing sort thereof do sometimes discouer themselues aboue water and the other are in such numbers that some at one time or other they are discouered and taken, euen the most barbarous nations being much addicted to fishing: and in America and the new discouered world the people were well acquantd with fishes of sea and rivers, and the fishes thereof haue been since described by industrious writers.

Pliny seemes to short in the estimate of their number in the ocean, who recons up butt one hundred and seventie six species; butt the seas being now farther known and searched Bellonius much enlargeth, and in his booke of Birds thus deliuereth himself allthough I think it impossible to reduce the same vnto a certain number yet I may freelie say that tis beyond the power of man to find out more than fiue hundred sorts of fishes, three hundred sorts of birds, more than three hundred sorts of fourfoted animalls and fortie diversities of serpents.

Of fishes sometimes the larger sort are taken or come ashoar. A spermaceti whale of 62 foote long neere Welles, another of the same kind 20 yeares before at Hunstanton, and not farre of 8 or nine came ashoare and 2 had yong ones after they were forsaken by ye water.

A grampus aboue 16 foot long taken at Yarmouth 4 yeares agoe.

The Tursio or porpose is common, the Dolphin more rare though sometimes taken which many confound with the porpose, butt it hath a more waued line along the skinne sharper toward ye tayle the head longer and nose more extended which maketh good the figure of Rondeletius; the flesh more red and well cooked of very good taste to most palates and exceedeth that of porpose.

The vitulus marinus seacalf or seale which is often taken sleeping on the shoare. 5 yeares agoe one was shot in the riuer of Norwich about Surlingham ferry having continued in the riuer for diuers moneths before being an Amphibious animal it may bee caryed about aliue and kept long if it can bee brought to feed. Some haue been kept many moneths in ponds. The pizzell the bladder the cartilago ensiformis the figure of the Throttle the clusterd and racemous forme of the kidneys the flat and compressed heart are remarkable in it. In stomaks of all that I have opened I have found many wormes.

I haue also obserued a scolopendra cetacea of about ten foot long answering to the figure in Rondeletius which the mariners told me was taken in these seas.

A pristes or serra saw fish taken about Lynne commonly mistaken for a sword fish and answers the figure in Rondeletius.

A sword fish or Xiphias or Gladius intangled in the Herring netts at Yarmouth agreable unto the Icon in Johnstonus with a smooth sword not vnlike the Gladius of Rondeletius about a yard and half long, no teeth, eyes very remarkable enclosed in an hard cartilaginous couercle about ye bignesse of a good apple. ye vitreous humor plentifull the crystalline larger then a nutmegge remaining cleare sweet and vntainted when the rest of the eye was vnder a deepe corruption wch wee kept clear and limpid many moneths vntill an hard frost split it and manifested the foliations thereof.

It is not vnusuall to take seuerall sorts of canis or doggefishes great and small which pursue the shoale of herrings and other fish, butt this yeare 1662 one was taken intangled in the Herring netts about 9 foot in length, answering the last figure of Johnstonus lib 7 vnder the name of canis carcherias alter and was by the teeth and 5 gills one kind of shark particularly remarkable in the vastnesse of the optick nerves and 3 conicall hard pillars which supported the extraordinarie elevated nose which wee haue reserued with the scull; the seamen called this kind a scrape.

Sturio or Sturgeon so common on the other side of the sea about the mouth of the Elbe come seldome into our creekes though some haue been taken at Yarmouth and more in the great Owse by Lynne butt their heads not so sharpe as represented in the Icons of Rondeletius and Johnstonus.

Sometimes wee meet with a mola or moonefish so called from some resemblance it hath of a crescent in the extreme part of the body from one finne unto another one being taken neere the shoare at Yarmouth before breake of day seemed to shiuer and grunt like an hogge as Authors deliuer of it, the flesh being hard and neruous it is not like to afford a good dish butt from the Liuer which is large white and tender somewhat may bee expected; the gills of these fishes wee found thick beset with a kind of sea-lowse. In the yeare 1667 a mola was taken at Monsley which weighed 2 hundred pound.

The Rana piscatrix or frogge fish is sometimes found in a very large magnitude and wee haue taken the care to haue them clend and stuffed, wherein wee obserued all the appendices whereby they cach fishes butt much larger then are discribed in the Icons of Johnstonus tab xi fig 8.

The sea wolf or Lupus nostras of Schoneueldus remarkable for its spotted skinne and notable teeth incisors Dogteeth and grinders the dogteeth both in the jawes and palate scarce answerable by any fish of that bulk for the like disposure strength and soliditie.

Mustela marina called by some a wesell ling which salted and dryed becomes a good Lenten dish.

A Lump or Lumpus Anglorum so named by Aldrouandus by some esteemed a festiuall dish though it affordeth butt a glutinous jellie and the skinne is beset with stony knobs after no certaine order. Ours most answereth the first figure in the xiii table of Johnstonus butt seemes more round and arcuated then that figure makes it.

Before the herrings there commonly cometh a fish about a foot long by the fishman called an horse resembling in all poynts the Trachurus of Rondeletius of a mixed shape between a mackerell and an herring, obseruable from its greene eyes rarely skye colored back after it is kept a day, and an oblique bony line running on ye outside from the gills vnto ye tayle. A drye and hard dish butt makes an handsome picture.

The Rubelliones or Rochets butt thinly met with on this coast, the gornart cuculus or Lyræ species more often which they seldome eat butt bending the back and spredding the finnes into a liuely posture do hang up in their howses.

Beside the common mullus or mullet there is another not vnfrequent which some call a cunny fish butt rather a red muellett of a flosculous redde and somewhat rough on the scales answering the discription of Icon of Rondeletius vnder the name of mullus ruber asper butt not the tast of the vsually knowne mullet as affording butt a drye and leane bitt.

Seuerall sorts of fishes there are which do or may beare the names of seawoodcocks as the Acus maior scolopax and saurus. The saurus wee sometimes meet with yonge. Rondeletius confesseth it a very rare fish somewhat resembling the Acus or needlefish before and a makerell behind. Wee have kept one dryed many yeares agoe.

The Acus maior calld by some a garfish and greenback answering the figure of Rondeletius under the name of Acus prima species remarkable for its quadrangular figure and verdigreece green back bone.

A lesser sort of Acus maior or primæ specæei wee meet with much shorter then the common garfish and in taking out the spine wee found it not green as in the greater and much answering the saurus of Rondeletius.

A scolopax or sea woodcock of Rondeletius was giuen mee by a seaman of these seas, about 3 inches long and seemes to bee one kind of Acus or needlefish answering the discription of Rondeletius.

The Acus of Aristotle lesser thinner corticated and sexangular by diuers calld an addercock and somewhat resembling a snake ours more plainly finned then Rondeletius discribeth it.

A little corticated fish about 3 or 4 inches long, ours answering that which is named piscis octangularis by Wormius, cataphractus by Schoneueldeus; octagonius versus caput, versus caudam hexagonius.

The faber marinus sometimes found very large answering the figure of Rondeletius, which though hee mentioneth as a rare fish and to be found in the Atlantick and Gaditane ocean yet wee often meet with it in these seas commonly calld a peterfish hauing one black spot on ether side the body conceued the perpetuall signature from the impression of St Peters fingers or to resemble the 2 peeces of money which St Peter tooke out of this fish remarkable also from its disproportionable mouth and many hard prickles about other parts.

A kind of scorpius marinus a rough prickly and monstrous headed fish 6 8 or 12 inches long answerable vnto the figure of Schoneueldeus.

A sting fish wiuer or kind of ophidion or Araneus slender, narrowe headed about 4 inches long with a sharpe small prickly finne along the back which often venemouslv pricketh the hands of fishermen.

Aphia cobites marina or sea Loche.

Blennus a sea millars thumb.

Funduli marini sea gogions.

Alosæ or chads to bee met with about Lynne.

Spinachus or smelt in greatest plentie about Lynne butt where they haue also a small fish calld a primme answering in tast and shape a smelt and perhaps are butt the yonger sort thereof.

Aselli or cods of seuerall sorts. Asellus albus or whitings in great plentie. Asellus niger carbonarius or coale fish. Asellus minor Schoneueldei, callarias Pliny, or Haydocks with many more also a weed fish somewhat like an haydock butt larger and dryer meat. A Basse also much resembling a flatter kind of Cod.

Scombri are makerells in greate plentie a dish much desired butt if as Rondeletius affirmeth they feed upon sea starres and squalders there may bee some doubt whether their flesh bee without some ill qualitie. Sometimes they are of a very large size and one was taken this yeare 1668 which was by measure an ell long and of the length of a good salmon, at Lestoffe.

Herrings departed sprats or sardæ not long after succeed in great plentie which are taken with smaller nets and smoakd and dryed like herrings become a sapid bitt and vendible abroad.

Among these are found Bleakes or bliccæ a thinne herring like fishe which some will also think to bee young herrings. And though the sea aboundeth not with pilchards, yet they are commonly taken among herrings, butt few esteeme thereof or eat them.

Congers are not so common on these coasts as on many seas about England, butt are often found upon the north coast of Norfolk, and in frostie wether left in pulks and plashes upon the ebbe of the sea.

The sand eels Anglorum of Aldrouandus, or Tobianus of Schoneueldeus commonly called smoulds taken out of the sea sands with forks and rakes about Blakeney and Burnham a small round slender fish about 3 or 4 inches long as bigge as a small Tobacco pipe a very dayntie dish.

Pungitius marinus or sea bausticle hauing a prickle one each side the smallest fish of the sea about an inch long sometimes drawne ashoare with netts together with weeds and pargaments of the sea.

Many sorts of flat fishes. The pastinaca oxyrinchus with a long and strong aculeus in the tayle conceued of speciall venome and virtues.

Severall sorts of Raia’s skates and Thornebacks the Raia clauata oxyrinchus, raia oculata, aspera, spinosa fullonica.

The great Rhombus or Turbot aculeatus and leuis.

The passer or place.

Butts of various kinds.

The passer squamosus Bret Bretcock and skulls comparable in taste and delicacy vnto the soale.

The Buglossus solea or soale plana and oculata as also the Lingula or small soale all in very great plentie.

Sometimes a fish aboue half a yard long like a butt or soale called asprage which I haue known taken about Cromer.

Sepia or cuttle fish and great plentie of the bone or shellie substance which sustaineth the whole bulk of that soft fishe found commonly on the shoare.

The Loligo sleue or calamar found often upon the shoare from head to tayle sometimes aboue an ell long, remarkable for its parretlike bill, the gladiolus or calamus along the back and the notable crystallyne of the eye which equalleth if not exceedeth the lustre of orientall pearle.

A polypus another kind of the mollia sometimes wee haue met with.

Lobsters in great number about Sheringham and Cromer from whence all the country is supplyed.

Astacus marinus pediculi marini facie found also in that place, with the aduantage of ye long foreclawes about 4 inches long.

Crabs large and well tasted found also in the same coast.

Another kind of crab taken for cancer fluuiatilis litle slender and of a very quick motion found in the Riuer running through Yarmouth, and in Bliburgh riuer.

Oysters exceeding large about Burnham and Hunstanton like those of Poole St Mallowes or Ciuita Vechia whereof many are eaten rawe the shells being broakin with cleuers the greater part pickled and sent weekly to London and other parts.

Mituli or muscles in great quantitie as also chams or cochles about Stiskay and the northwest coast.

Pectines pectunculi varij or scallops of the lesser sort.

Turbines or smaller wilks, leues, striati, as also Trochi, Trochili, or scaloppes finely variegated and pearly. Lewise purpuræ minores, nerites, cochleæ, Tellinæ.

Lepades, patellæ Limpets, of an vniualue shell wherein an animal like a snayle cleauing fast unto the rocks.

Solenes cappe lunge venetorum commonly a razor fish the shell thereof dentalia.

Dentalia by some called pinpaches because pinmeat thereof is taken out with a pinne or needle.

Cancellus Turbinum et neritis Barnard the Hermite of Rondeletius a kind of crab or astacus liuing in a forsaken wilk or nerites.

Echinus echinometrites sea hedghogge whose neat shells are common on the shoare the fish aliue often taken by the dragges among the oysters.

Balani a smaller sort of vniualue growing commonly in clusters, the smaller kinds thereof to bee found oftimes upon oysters wilks and lobsters.

Concha anatifera or Ansifera or Barnicleshell whereof about 4 yeares past were found upon the shoare no small number by Yarmouth hanging by slender strings of a kind of Alga vnto seuerall splinters or cleauings of firre boards vnto which they were seuerally fastned and hanged like ropes of onyons: their shell flat and of a peculiar forme differing from other shelles, this being of four diuisions, containing a small imperfect animal at the lower part diuided into many shootes or streames which prepossed spectators fancy to bee the rudiment of the tayle of some goose or duck to bee produced from it; some whereof in ye shell and some taken out and spred upon paper we shall keepe by us.

Stellæ marinæ or sea starres in great plentie especially about Yarmouth. Whether they bee bred out of the vrticæ squalders or sea gellies as many report wee cannot confirme butt the squalderes in the middle seeme to haue some lines or first draughts not unlike. Our starres exceed not 5 poynts though I haue heard that some with more haue been found about Hunstanton and Burnham, where are also found stellæ marinæ testacæ or handsome crusted and brittle sea starres much lesse.

The pediculus and culex marinus the sea lowse and flie are also no strangeres.

Physsalus Rondeletij or eruca marina physsaloides according to the icon of Rondeletius of very orient green and purple bristles.

Urtica marina of diuers kinds some whereof called squalderes, of a burning and stinging qualitie if rubbed in the hand; the water thereof may afford a good cosmetick.

Another elegant sort that is often found cast up by shoare in great numbers about the bignesse of a button cleere and welted and may bee called fibula marina crystallina.

Hirudines marini or sea Leaches.

Vermes marini very large wormes digged a yarde deepe out of the sands at the ebbe for bayt. Tis known where they are to be found by a litle flat ouer them on the surface of the sand; as also vermes in tubulis testacei. Also Tethya or sea dugges some whereof resemble fritters the vesicaria marina also and fanago sometimes very large conceaued to proceed from some testaceous animals, and particularly from the purpura butt ours more probably from other testaceous wee hauing not met with any large purpura upon this coast.

Many riuer fishes also and animals. Salmon no common fish in our riuers though many are taken in the Owse, in the Bure or north riuer, in ye Waueney or south riuer, in ye Norwich river butt seldome and in the winter butt 4 yeares ago 15 were taken at Trowes mill in Xtmas, whose mouths were stuck with small wormes or horsleaches no bigger than fine threads. Some of these I kept in water 3 moneths: if a few drops of blood were putt to the water they would in a litle time looke red. They sensibly grewe bigger then I first found them and were killed by an hard froast freezing the water. Most of our Salmons haue a recurued peece of flesh in the end of the lower iawe which when they shutt there mouths deepely enters the upper, as Scaliger hath noted in some.

The Riuers lakes and broads abound in the Lucius or pikes of very large size where also is found the Brama or Breme large and well tasted the Tinca or Tench the Rubecula Roach as also Rowds and Dare or Dace perca or pearch great and small: whereof such as are in Braden on this side Yarmouth in the mixed water make a dish very dayntie and I think scarce to bee bettered in England. Butt the Blea[k] the chubbe the barbell to bee found in diuers other Riuers in England I haue not obserued in these. As also fewer mennowes then in many other riuers.

The Trutta or trout the Gammarus or crawfish butt scarce in our riuers butt frequently taken in the Bure or north riuer and in the seuerall branches thereof, and very remarkable large crawfishes to bee found in the riuer which runnes by Castleaker and Nerford.

The Aspredo perca minor and probably the cernua of Cardan commonly called a Ruffe in great plentie in Norwich Riuers and euen in the streame of the citty, which though Camden appropriates vnto this citty yet they are also found in the riuers of Oxforde and Cambridge.

Lampetra Lampries great and small found plentifully in Norwich riuer and euen in the Citty about May whereof some are very large and well cooked are counted a dayntie bitt collard up butt especially in pyes.

Mustela fluuiatilis or eele poult to bee had in Norwich riuer and between it and Yarmouth as also in the riuers of marshland resembling an eele and [a cod,] a very good dish and the Liuer thereof well answers the commendations of the Ancients.

Godgions or funduli fluuiatiles, many whereof may bee taken within the Riuer in the citty.

Capitones fluuiatilis or millers thumbs, pungitius fluuiatilis or stanticles. Aphia cobites fluuiatilis or Loches. In Norwich riuers in the runnes about Heueningham heath in the north riuer and streames thereof.

Of eeles the common eele and the glot which hath somewhat a different shape in the bignesse of the head and is affirmed to have yong ones often found within it, and wee haue found a vterus in the same somewhat answering the icon thereof in Senesinus.

Carpiones carpes plentifull in ponds and sometimes large ones in broads: 2 the largest I euer beheld were taken in Norwich Riuer.

Though the woods and dryelands abound with adders and vipers yet there are few snakes about our riuers or meadowes, more to bee found in Marsh land; butt ponds and plashes abound in Lizards or swifts.

The Gryllotalpa or fencricket common in fenny places butt wee haue met with them also in dry places dung-hills and church yards of this citty.

Beside horseleaches and periwinkles in plashes and standing waters we haue met with vermes setacei or hardwormes butt could neuer conuert horsehayres into them by laying them in water: as also the great Hydrocantharus or black shining water Beetle the forficula, sqilla, corculum and notonecton that swimmeth on its back.

Camden reports that in former time there haue been Beuers in the Riuer of Cardigan in Wales. This wee are to sure of that the Riuers great Broads and carres afford great store of otters with us, a great destroyer of fish as feeding butt from ye vent downewards, not free from being a prey it self for their yong ones haue been found in Buzzards nests. They are accounted no bad dish by many, are to bee made very tame and in some howses haue serued for turnespitts.

---

[ON THE OSTRICH.]

The ostrich hath a compounded name in Greek and Latin—Struthio-Camelus, borrowed from a bird and a beast, as being a feathered and biped animal, yet in some ways like a camel; somewhat in the long neck; somewhat in the foot; and, as some imagine, from a camel-like position in the part of generation.

It is accounted the largest and tallest of any winged and feathered fowl; taller than the gruen or cassowary. This ostrich, though a female, was about seven feet high, and some of the males were higher, either exceeding or answerable unto the stature of the great porter unto king Charles the First. The weight was a[370] [ ] in grocer’s scales.

Whosoever shall compare or consider together the ostrich and the tomineio, or humbird, not weighing twelve grains, may easily discover under what compass or latitude the creation of birds hath been ordained.

The head is not large, but little in proportion to the whole body. And, therefore, Julius Scaliger, when he mentioned birds of large heads (comparatively unto their bodies), named the sparrow, the owl, and the woodpecker; and, reckoning up birds of small heads, instanceth in the hen, the peacock, and the ostrich.

The head is looked upon by discerning spectators to resemble that of a goose rather than any kind of στροῦθος, or passer: and so may be more properly called cheno-camelus, or ansero-camelus.

There is a handsome figure of an ostrich in Mr. Willoughby’s and Ray’s Ornithologia: another in Aldrovandus and Jonstonus, and Bellonius; but the heads not exactly agreeing. ‘Rostrum habet exiguum, sed acutum,’ saith Jonstoun; ‘un long bec et poinctu,’ saith Bellonius; men describing such as they have an opportunity to see, and perhaps some the ostriches of very different countries, wherein, as in some other birds, there may be some variety.

In Africa, where some eat elephants, it is no wonder that some also feed upon ostriches. They flay them with their feathers on, which they sell, and eat the flesh. But Galen and physicians have condemned that flesh, as hard and indigestible. The emperor Heliogabalus had a fancy for the brains, when he brought six hundred ostriches’ heads to one supper, only for the brains’ sake; yet Leo Africanus saith that he ate of young ostriches among the Numidians with a good gust; and, perhaps, boiled, and well cooked, after the art of Apicius, with peppermint, dates, and other good things, they might go down with some stomachs.

I do not find that the strongest eagles, or best-spirited hawks, will offer at these birds; yet, if there were such gyrfalcons as Julius Scaliger saith the duke of Savoy and Henry, king of Navarre, had, it is like they would strike at them, and, making at the head, would spoil them, or so disable them, that they might be taken.

If these had been brought over in June, it is, perhaps, likely we might have met with eggs in some of their bellies, whereof they lay very many: but they are the worst of eggs for food, yet serviceable unto many other uses in their country; for, being cut transversely, they serve for drinking cups and skull-caps; and, as I have seen, there are large circles of them, and some painted and gilded, which hang up in Turkish mosques, and also in Greek churches. They are preserved with us for rarities; and, as they come to be common, some use will be found of them in physic, even as of other eggshells and other such substances.

When it first came into my garden, it soon ate up all the gilliflowers, tulip-leaves, and fed greedily upon what was green, as lettuce, endive, sorrell; it would feed on oats, barley, peas, beans; swallow onions; eat sheep’s lights and livers.—Then you mention what you know more.

When it took down a large onion, it stuck awhile in the gullet, and did not descend directly, but wound backward behind the neck; whereby I might perceive that the gullet turned much; but this is not peculiar unto the ostrich; but the same hath been observed in the stork, when it swallows down frogs and pretty big bits.

It made sometimes a strange noise; had a very odd note, especially in the morning, and, perhaps, when hungry.

According to Aldrovandus, some hold that there is an antipathy between it and a horse, which an ostrich will not endure to see or be near; but, while I kept it, I could not confirm this opinion; which might, perhaps, be raised because a common way of hunting and taking them is by swift horses.

It is much that Cardanus should be mistaken with a great part of men, that the coloured and dyed feathers of ostriches were natural; as red, blue, yellow, and green; whereas, the natural colours in this bird were white and greyish. Of the fashion of wearing feathers in battles or wars by men, and women, see Scaliger, Contra Cardan. Exercitat. 220.

If wearing of feather-fans should come up again, it might much increase the trade of plumage from Barbary. Bellonius saith he saw two hundred skins with the feathers on in one shop of Alexandria.

Footnotes

[370] Undecipherable in the original.

---

[BOULIMIA CENTENARIA.]

There is a woman now living in Yarmouth, named Elizabeth Michell, an hundred and two years old; a person of four feet and half high, very lean, very poor, and living in a mean room with pitiful accommodation. She had a son after she was past fifty. Though she answers well enough unto ordinary questions, yet she apprehends her eldest daughter to be her mother; but what is most remarkable concerning her is a kind of boulimia or dog-appetite; she greedily eating day and night what her allowance, friends, and charitable persons afford her, drinking beer or water, and making little distinction or refusal of any food, either of broths, flesh, fish, apples, pears, and any coarse food, which she eateth in no small quantity, insomuch that the overseers of the poor have of late been fain to augment her weekly allowance. She sleeps indifferently well, till hunger awakes her; then she must have no ordinary supply whether in the day or night. She vomits not, nor is very laxative. This is the oldest example of the sal esurinum chymicorum, which I have taken notice of; though I am ready to afford my charity unto her, yet I should be loth to spend a piece of ambergris I have upon her, and to allow six grains to every dose till I found some effect in moderating her appetite: though that be esteemed a great specific in her condition.

---

[UPON THE DARK THICK MIST HAPPENING ON THE 27TH OF NOVEMBER, 1674.]

Though it be not strange to see frequent mists, clouds, and rains, in England, as many ancient describers of this country have noted, yet I could not but take notice of a very great mist which happened upon the 27th of the last November, and from thence have taken this occasion to propose something of mists, clouds, and rains, unto your candid considerations.

Herein mists may well deserve the first place, as being, if not the first in nature, yet the first meteor mentioned in Scripture, and soon after the creation, for it is said, Gen. ii. that ‘God had not yet caused it to rain upon the earth, but a mist went up from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground,’ for it might take a longer time for the elevation of vapours sufficient to make a congregation of clouds able to afford any store of showers and rain in so early days of the world.

Thick vapours, not ascending high but hanging about the earth and covering the surface of it, are commonly called mists; if they ascend high they are called clouds. They remain upon the earth till they either fall down or are attenuated, rarified, and scattered.

The great mist was not only observable about London, but in remote parts of England, and as we hear, in Holland, so that it was of larger extent than mists are commonly apprehended to be; most men conceiving that they reach not much beyond the places where they behold them. Mists make an obscure air, but they beget not darkness, for the atoms and particles thereof admit the light, but if the matter thereof be very thick, close, and condensed, the mist grows considerably obscure and like a cloud, so the miraculous and palpable darkness of Egypt is conceived to have been effected by an extraordinary dense and dark mist or a kind of cloud spread over the land of Egypt, and also miraculously restrained from the neighbour land of Goshen.

Mists and fogs, containing commonly vegetable spirits, when they dissolve and return upon the earth, may fecundate and add some fertility unto it, but they may be more unwholesome in great cities than in country habitations: for they consist of vapours not only elevated from simple watery and humid places, but also the exhalations of draughts, common sewers, and fœtid places, and decoctions used by unwholesome and sordid manufactures: and also hindering the sea-coal smoke from ascending and passing away, it is conjoined with the mist and drawn in by the breath, all which may produce bad effects, inquinate the blood, and produce catarrhs and coughs. Sereins, well known in hot countries, cause headache, toothache, and swelled faces; but they seem to have their original from subtle, invisible, nitrous, and piercing exhalations, caused by a strong heat of the sun, which falling after sunset produce the effects mentioned.

There may be also subterraneous mists, when heat in the bowels of the earth, working upon humid parts, makes an attenuation thereof and consequently nebulous bodies in the cavities of it.

There is a kind of a continued mist in the bodies of animals, especially in the cavous parts, as may be observed in bodies opened presently after death, and some think that in sleep there is a kind of mist in the brain; and upon exceeding motion some animals cast out a mist about them.

When the cuttle fish, polypus, or loligo, make themselves invisible by obscuring the water about them; they do it not by any vaporous emission, but by a black humour ejected, which makes the water black and dark near them: but upon excessive motion some animals are able to afford a mist about them, when the air is cool and fit to condense it, as horses after a race, so that they become scarce visible.

---

[ACCOUNT OF A THUNDER STORM AT NORWICH, 1665.]

June 28, 1665.

After seven o’clock in the evening there was almost a continued thunder until eight, wherein the tonitru and fulgur, the noise and lightning, were so terrible, that they put the whole city into an amazement, and most unto their prayers. The clouds went low, and the cracks seemed near over our heads during the most part of the thunder. About eight o’clock, an ignis fulmineus, pila ignea fulminans, telum igneum fulmineum, or fire-ball, hit against the little wooden pinnacle of the high leucome window of my house, toward the market-place, broke the flue boards, and carried pieces thereof a stone’s cast off; whereupon many of the tiles fell into the street, and the windows in adjoining houses were broken. At the same time either a part of that close-bound fire, or another of the same nature, fell into the court-yard, and whereof no notice was taken till we began to examine the house, and then we found a freestone on the outside of the wall of the entry leading to the kitchen, half a foot from the ground, fallen from the wall; a hole as big as a foot-ball bored through the wall, which is about a foot thick, and a chest which stood against it, on the inside, split and carried about a foot from the wall. The wall also, behind the leaden cistern, at five yards distance from it, broken on the inside and outside; the middle seeming entire. The lead on the edges of the cistern turned a little up; and a great washing-bowl, that stood by it, to recover the rain, turned upside down, and split quite through. Some chimneys and tiles were struck down in other parts of the city. A fire-ball also struck down the wall in the market-place. And all this, God be thanked! without mischief unto any person. The greatest terror was from the noise, answerable unto two or three cannon. The smell it left was strong, like that after the discharge of a cannon. The balls that flew were not like fire in the flame, but the coal; and the people said it was like the sun. It was discutiens, terebrans, but not urens. It burnt nothing, nor any thing it touched smelt of fire; nor melted any lead of window or cistern, as I found it do in the great storm, about nine years ago, at Melton-hall, four miles off, at that time when the hail broke three thousand pounds worth of glass in Norwich, in half-a-quarter of an hour. About four days after, the like fulminous fire killed a man in Erpingham church, by Aylsham, upon whom it broke, and beat down divers which were within the wind of it. One also went off in Sir John Hobart’s gallery, at Blickling. He was so near that his arm and thigh were numbed about an hour after. Two or three days after, a woman and horse were killed near Bungay; her hat so shivered that no piece remained bigger than a groat, whereof I had some pieces sent unto me. Granades, crackers, and squibs, do much resemble the discharge, and aurum fulminans the fury thereof. Of other thunderbolts or lapides fulminei, I have little opinion. Some I have by me under that name, but they are è genere fossilium.

Thomas Browne.

Norwich, 1665.

---

[ON DREAMS.]

Half our days we pass in the shadow of the earth; and the brother of death exacteth a third part of our lives. A good part of our sleep is peered out with visions and fantastical objects, wherein we are confessedly deceived. The day supplieth us with truths; the night with fictions and falsehoods, which uncomfortably divide the natural account of our beings. And, therefore, having passed the day in sober labours and rational enquiries of truth, we are fain to betake ourselves unto such a state of being, wherein the soberest heads have acted all the monstrosities of melancholy, and which unto open eyes are no better than folly and madness.

Happy are they that go to bed with grand music, like Pythagoras, or have ways to compose the fantastical spirit, whose unruly wanderings take off inward sleep, filling our heads with St. Anthony’s quo;s visions, and the dreams of Lipara in the sober chambers of rest.

Virtuous thoughts of the day lay up good treasures for the night; whereby the impressions of imaginary forms arise into sober similitudes, acceptable unto our slumbering selves and preparatory unto divine impressions. Hereby Solomon’s sleep was happy. Thus prepared, Jacob might well dream of angels upon a pillow of stone. And the best sleep of Adam might be the best of any after.

That there should be divine dreams seems unreasonably doubted by Aristotle. That there are demoniacal dreams we have little reason to doubt. Why may there not be angelical? If there be guardian spirits, they may not be inactively about us in sleep; but may sometimes order our dreams: and many strange hints, instigations, or discourses, which are so amazing unto us, may arise from such foundations.

But the phantasms of sleep do commonly walk in the great road of natural and animal dreams, wherein the thoughts or actions of the day are acted over and echoed in the night. Who can therefore wonder that Chrysostom should dream of St. Paul, who daily read his epistles; or that Cardan, whose head was so taken up about the stars, should dream that his soul was in the moon! Pious persons, whose thoughts are daily busied about heaven, and the blessed state thereof, can hardly escape the nightly phantasms of it, which though sometimes taken for illuminations, or divine dreams, yet rightly perpended may prove but animal visions, and natural night-scenes of their awaking contemplations.

Many dreams are made out by sagacious exposition, and from the signature of their subjects; carrying their interpretation in their fundamental sense and mystery of similitude, whereby, he that understands upon what natural fundamental every notion dependeth, may, by symbolical adaptation, hold a ready way to read the characters of Morpheus. In dreams of such a nature, Artemidorus, Achmet, and Astrampsichus, from Greek, Egyptian, and Arabian oneirocriticism, may hint some interpretation: who, while we read of a ladder in Jacob’s dream, will tell us that ladders and scalary ascents signify preferment; and while we consider the dream of Pharaoh, do teach us that rivers overflowing speak plenty, lean oxen, famine and scarcity; and therefore it was but reasonable in Pharaoh to demand the interpretation from his magicians, who, being Egyptians, should have been well versed in symbols and the hieroglyphical notions of things. The greatest tyrant in such divinations was Nabuchodonosor, while, besides the interpretation, he demanded the dream itself; which being probably determined by divine immission, might escape the common road of phantasms, that might have been traced by Satan.

When Alexander, going to besiege Tyre, dreamt of a Satyr, it was no hard exposition for a Grecian to say, ‘Tyre will be thine.’ He that dreamed that he saw his father washed by Jupiter and anointed by the sun, had cause to fear that he might be crucified, whereby his body would be washed by the rain, and drop by the heat of the sun. The dream of Vespasian was of harder exposition; as also that of the emperor Mauritius, concerning his successor Phocas. And a man might have been hard put to it, to interpret the language of Æsculapius, when to a consumptive person he held forth his fingers; implying thereby that his cure lay in dates, from the homonomy of the Greek, which signifies dates and fingers.

We owe unto dreams that Galen was a physician, Dion an historian, and that the world hath seen some notable pieces of Cardan; yet, he that should order his affairs by dreams, or make the night a rule unto the day, might be ridiculously deluded; wherein Cicero is much to be pitied, who having excellently discoursed of the vanity of dreams, was yet undone by the flattery of his own, which urged him to apply himself unto Augustus.

However dreams may be fallacious concerning outward events, yet may they be truly significant at home; and whereby we may more sensibly understand ourselves. Men act in sleep with some conformity unto their awaked senses; and consolations or discouragements may be drawn from dreams which intimately tell us ourselves. Luther was not like to fear a spirit in the night, when such an apparition would not terrify him in the day. Alexander would hardly have run away in the sharpest combats of sleep, nor Demosthenes have stood stoutly to it, who was scarce able to do it in his prepared senses. Persons of radical integrity will not easily be perverted in their dreams, nor noble minds do pitiful things in sleep. Crassus would have hardly been bountiful in a dream, whose fist was so close awake. But a man might have lived all his life upon the sleeping hand of Antonius.

There is an art to make dreams, as well as their interpretation; and physicians will tell us that some food makes turbulent, some gives quiet, dreams. Cato, who doated upon cabbage, might find the crude effects thereof in his sleep; wherein the Egyptians might find some advantage by their superstitious abstinence from onions. Pythagoras might have calmer sleeps, if he totally abstained from beans. Even Daniel, the great interpreter of dreams, in his leguminous diet, seems to have chosen no advantageous food for quiet sleeps, according to Grecian physic.

To add unto the delusion of dreams, the fantastical objects seem greater than they are; and being beheld in the vaporous state of sleep, enlarge their diameters unto us; whereby it may prove more easy to dream of giants than pigmies. Democritus might seldom dream of atoms, who so often thought of them. He almost might dream himself a bubble extending unto the eighth sphere. A little water makes a sea; a small puff of wind a tempest. A grain of sulphur kindled in the blood may make a flame like Ætna; and a small spark in the bowels of Olympias a lightning over all the chamber.

But, beside these innocent delusions, there is a sinful state of dreams. Death alone, not sleep, is able to put an end unto sin; and there may be a night-book of our iniquities; for beside the transgressions of the day, casuists will tell us of mortal sins in dreams, arising from evil precogitations; meanwhile human law regards not noctambulos; and if a night-walker should break his neck, or kill a man, takes no notice of it.

Dionysius was absurdly tyrannical to kill a man for dreaming that he had killed him; and really to take away his life, who had but fantastically taken away his. Lamia was ridiculously unjust to sue a young man for a reward, who had confessed that pleasure from her in a dream which she had denied unto his awaking senses: conceiving that she had merited somewhat from his fantastical fruition and shadow of herself. If there be such debts, we owe deeply unto sympathies; but the common spirit of the world must be ready in such arrearages.

If some have swooned, they may also have died in dreams, since death is but a confirmed swooning. Whether Plato died in a dream, as some deliver, he must rise again to inform us. That some have never dreamed, is as improbable as that some have never laughed. That children dream not the first half-year; that men dream not in some countries, with many more, are unto me sick men’s dreams; dreams out of the ivory gate, and visions before midnight.

---

[OBSERVATIONS ON GRAFTING.]

In the doctrine of all insitions, those are esteemed most successful which are practised under these rules:—

That there be some consent or similitude of parts and nature between the plants conjoined.

That insition be made between trees not of very different barks; nor very differing fruits or forms of fructification; nor of widely different ages.

That the scions or buds be taken from the south or east part of the tree.

That a rectitude and due position be observed; not to insert the south part of the scions unto the northern side of the stock, but according to the position of the scions upon his first matrix.

Now, though these rules be considerable in the usual and practised course of insitions, yet were it but reasonable for searching spirits to urge the operations of nature by conjoining plants of very different natures in parts, barks, lateness, and precocities, nor to rest in the experiments of hortensial plants in whom we chiefly intend the exaltation or variety of their fruit and flowers, but in all sorts of shrubs and trees applicable unto physic and mechanical uses, whereby we might alter their tempers, moderate or promote their virtues, exchange their softness, hardness, and colour, and so render them considerable beyond their known and trite employments.

To which intent curiosity may take some rule or hint from these or the like following, according to the various ways of propagation:—

Colutea upon anagris—arbor judæ upon anagris—cassia poetica upon cytisus—cytisus upon periclymenum rectum—woodbine upon jasmine—cystus upon rosemary—rosemary upon ivy—sage or rosemary upon cystus—myrtle upon gall or rhus myrtifolia—whortleberry upon gall, heath, or myrtle—coccygeia upon alaternus—mezereon upon an almond—gooseberry and currants upon mezereon, barberry, or blackthorn—barberry upon a currant tree—bramble upon gooseberry or raspberry—yellow rose upon sweetbrier—phyllerea upon broom—broom upon furze—anonis lutea upon furze—holly upon box—bay upon holly—holly upon pyracantha—a fig upon chestnut—a fig upon mulberry—peach upon mulberry—mulberry upon buckthorn—walnut upon chesnut—savin upon juniper—vine upon oleaster, rosemary, ivy—an arbutus upon a fig—a peach upon a fig—white poplar upon black poplar—asp upon white poplar—wych elm upon common elm—hazel upon elm—sycamore upon wych elm—cinnamon rose upon hipberry—a whitethorn upon a blackthorn—hipberry upon a sloe, or skeye, or bullace—apricot upon a mulberry—arbutus upon a mulberry—cherry upon a peach—oak upon a chesnut—katherine peach upon a quince—a warden upon a quince—a chesnut upon a beech—a beech upon a chesnut—an hornbeam upon a beech—a maple upon an hornbeam—a sycamore upon a maple—a medlar upon a service tree—a sumack upon a quince or medlar—an hawthorn upon a service tree—a quicken tree upon an ash—an ash upon an asp—an oak upon an ilex—a poplar upon an elm—a black cherry tree upon a tilea or lime tree—tilea upon beech—alder upon birch or poplar—a filbert upon an almond—an almond upon a willow—a nux vesicaria upon an almond or pistachio—a cerasus avium upon a nux vesicaria—a cornelian upon a cherry tree—a cherry tree upon a cornelian—an hazel upon a willow or sallow—a lilac upon a sage tree—a syringa upon lilac or tree-mallow—a rose elder upon syringa—a water elder upon rose elder—buckthorn upon elder—frangula upon buckthorn—hirga sanguinea upon privet—phyllerea upon vitex—vitex upon evonymus—evonymus upon viburnum—ruscus upon pyracantha—paleurus upon hawthorn—tamarisk upon birch—erica upon tamarisk—polemonium upon genista hispanica—genista hispanica upon colutea.

Nor are we to rest in the frustrated success of some single experiments, but to proceed in attempts in the most unlikely unto iterated and certain conclusions, and to pursue the way of ablactation or inarching. Whereby we might determine whether, according to the ancients, no fir, pine, or picea, would admit of any incision upon them; whether yew will hold society with none; whether walnut, mulberry, and cornel cannot be propagated by insition, or the fig and quince admit almost of any, with many others of doubtful truths in the propagations.

And while we seek for varieties in stocks and scions, we are not to admit the ready practice of the scion upon its own tree. Whereby, having a sufficient number of good plants, we may improve their fruits without translative conjunction, that is, by insition of the scion upon his own mother, whereby an handsome variety or melioration seldom faileth—we might be still advanced by iterated insitions in proper boughs and positions. Insition is also made not only with scions and buds, but seeds, by inserting them in cabbage stalks, turnips, onions, etc., and also in ligneous plants.

Within a mile of this city of Norwich, an oak groweth upon the head of a pollard willow, taller than the stock, and about half a foot in diameter, probably by some acorn falling or fastening upon it. I could show you a branch of the same willow which shoots forth near the stock which beareth both willow and oak twigs and leaves upon it. In a meadow I use in Norwich, beset with willows and sallows, I have observed these plants to grow upon their heads; bylders, currants, gooseberries, cynocrambe, or dog’s mercury, barberries, bittersweet, elder, hawthorn.

---

[CORRIGENDA]

Vol. I.	Page 4,	line 24.	For than read that.
	97,	10.	For fell in love read carnal’d.
	227,	4.	For Capio read Capo.
	300,	8.	For Apicus read a Picus.
	301,	30.	For Caterpillaries read capillaries.
II.	111,	14.	Prega, Dio omit comma.
	206,	1.	For Tarus and Fulius read Varus and Julius.

---

[INDEX]

• Aaron,
• i. [282], [284];
• ii. [123].
• Aaron’s breastplate,
• i. [138].
• —— mitre,
• iii. [264].
• —— (rod),
• ii. [279];
• iii. [238].
• Abdachim,
• iii. [253].
• Abdella,
• iii. [253].
• Abderites,
• iii. [74].
• Abecedary,
• i. [250].
• Abel,
• i. [61], [92], [124], [131];
• ii. [13], [77], [323];
• iii. [9].
• Aben-Ezra,
• ii. [168], [232];
• iii. [232].
• Abergevenny (Lord),
• iii. [419].
• Abortion,
• i. [171], [235], [282];
• ii. [260].
• Abraham,
• i. [19], [27], [70], [187];
• ii. [277], [332], [382-3];
• iii. [205].
• Absalom,
• iii. [2], [37].
• Absyrtus,
• i. [315], [323].
• Abydenus,
• iii. [153].
• Academics,
• i. [99].
• Acapulco,
• iii. [345].
• Achilles,
• i. [93], [230];
• ii. [270];
• iii. [132], [137], [239].
• Achilles’s horse,
• i. [313].
• Achilles Tatius,
• i. [246].
• Achitophel,
• iii. [38].
• Achmet,
• iii. [551].
• Aconite,
• i. [281], [290];
• iii. [69].
• Acorns,
• i. [116];
• iii. [170-1], [260-1].
• Acosta,
• ii. [354].
• Acteon,
• i. [158].
• Actium,
• ii. [362].
• Actius,
• i. [xlix], [89].
• Acus,
• ii. [30].
• Adam,
• i. [34], [35], [55-7], [61], [68], [76], [81], [86], [92], [102], [107], [122-5], [127-8], [135], [182], [290];
• ii. [10], [13], [37], [75], [130], [137], [210-12], [285];
• iii. [5].
• Adamant,
• i. [236].
• Adder,
• i. [337];
• ii. [256].
• Addercock,
• iii. [531].
• Admah,
• iii. [326].
• Ado of Vienna,
• ii. [321].
• Adrian, Emperor,
• i. [165];
• iii. [106], [144].
• Adricomius,
• iii. [3], [268], [275].
• Adultery,
• i. [325].
• Æacides,
• iii. [327].
• Ægineta.
• See [Paulus].
• Ælfric,
• iii. [310].
• Ælian,
• i. [34], [155], [172], [174-5], [189], [291], [313], [321], [328], [332], [344];
• ii. [1], [19], [22], [26], [51], [63], [66-8], [71], [89], [159], [202], [234], [254], [259], [277];
• iii. [76].
• Æmilianus,
• iii. [436].
• Æneas,
• i. [344];
• ii. [333];
• iii. [132].
• Æneas Sylvius,
• ii. [396].
• Æolian magnets,
• i. [254].
• Æolus,
• i. [252];
• ii. [272].
• Æquicola (M.),
• iii. [320].
• Æschines,
• iii. [45].
• Æschylus,
• iii. [76].
• Æsculapius,
• i. [188], [347];
• ii. [106];
• iii. [552].
• Æson,
• i. [xliii], [61].
• Æsop,
• i. [134], [138], [321-2].
• Æthiopia,
• ii. [7].
• Æthiopis,
• i. [297].
• Ætites,
• i. [235], [282].
• Ætius,
• i. [156], [171], [245-6], [325], [332];
• ii. [99], [197-8], [208].
• Affection,
• i. [94].
• Africa,
• i. [25], [78], [227], [230], [235], [344];
• ii. [145], [280], [334], [352-3].
• Africans,
• i. [305].
• Agades,
• ii. [372].
• Agamemnon,
• ii. [243];
• iii. [132], [139].
• Agaric,
• iii. [296].
• Agars,
• iii. [48].
• Agary,
• iii. [296].
• Agate,
• i. [208], [256], [284].
• Agathius,
• iii. [65].
• Age (old),
• i. [116], [342].
• Agesilaus,
• ii. [320].
• Agnus Castus,
• i. [171].
• Agostino (A.),
• iii. [163].
• Agricola, Emperor,
• iii. [108].
• —— (Georg),
• i. [203], [211-12];
• ii. [278].
• Agriculture,
• ii. [307-8].
• Agrippina,
• i. [xlvii].
• Ague,
• i. [166-7];
• ii. [282];
• iii. [378].
• Agullas,
• ii. [349].
• Ahasuerus,
• iii. [149].
• Ahaz,
• iii. [3].
• Ainsworth,
• ii. [262 n];
• iii. [265] n.
• Ajax,
• i. [318];
• iii. [132].
• Alabaster,
• i. [256].
• Alanes,
• ii. [280].
• Alaric,
• iii. [143].
• Albertus Magnus,
• i. [xxvii], [167], [175], [202], [231], [235], [249], [262-3], [284], [288], [326], [351];
• ii. [1], [42], [63], [67-8], [82], [99], [156];
• iii. [7], [294-5].
• Albricus,
• ii, [257].
• Albuquerque,
• ii. [365].
• Alcala de Henares,
• ii. [28].
• Alcanna,
• iii. [80].
• Alcharma,
• iii. [224].
• Alciati,
• i. [xii], [166];
• iii. [65].
• Alcinous,
• iii. [3], [153], [269].
• Alcmena,
• ii. [39], [268].
• Alcmena’s nights,
• iii. [136].
• Alcoran,
• i. [xxxii], [37], [146], [148].
• Alder,
• i. [271], [274].
• Aldrovandus,
• i. [210], [223], [289], [322], [326], [329], [333], [345];
• ii. [1] 15-16, [24-5], [42] 74-5, [85], [89-92], [156] [207]
• iii. [251-2], [529], [541].
• Aleazar,
• i. [284].
• Alemannus (Nic),
• iii. [66].
• Alexander,
• i. [xxxvi], [xlvi], [40], [77], [78], [188], [231], [243], [305], [343];
• ii. [148], [237], [264], [357], [366];
• iii. [68], [77-8], [125].
• —— his boy,
• ii. [58].
• —— (Pope),
• ii. [21].
• —— (Bp.),
• iii. [410].
• Alexandria,
• i. [243];
• ii. [360];
• iii. [327], [543].
• —— Library,
• i. [38].
• Alexandro (Alexander ab),
• i. [xviii], [xli];
• ii. [117], [120].
• Alexia,
• i. [xxxvii].
• Alexis Pedimontanus,
• i. [176].
• Alfonso, Duke of Ferrara,
• i. [274-5].
• Algiers,
• ii. [280].
• Alhazen,
• i. [335];
• iii. [62].
• Alkermes,
• iii. [260].
• Allatius (Leo),
• iii. [71].
• Allegories,
• i. [143].
• Almanzor,
• i. [148].
• Almond,
• ii. [335].
• —— trees,
• i. [293];
• iii. [239].
• —— bitter,
• i. [298].
• Alnwick (Will.), Bp.,
• iii. [411].
• Aloe,
• i. [256];
• ii. [197];
• iii. [295-6].
• Alphonso,
• ii. [349].
• Alpinus (Prosper),
• ii. [360].
• Alps,
• ii. [355];
• iii. [74].
• Alum,
• i. [204], [255], [256];
• ii. [391], [394].
• Alumen plumosum,
• ii. [21].
• Alured,
• iii. [310].
• Alva (Duke of),
• iii. [311].
• Alvarez (Fr.),
• i. [230];
• ii. [356].
• Amandus Zierexensis,
• iii. [111].
• Amaranth,
• iii. [128].
• Amasis,
• ii. [5].
• Amatus Lusitanus,
• i. [324];
• ii. [19], [28];
• iii. [24].
• Amazons,
• ii. [123];
• iii. [79].
• Amber,
• i. [255], [257], [259], [260];
• ii. [268];
• iii. [54].
• Ambergris,
• i. [165];
• ii. [88].
• Ambidexters,
• ii. [125], [130].
• Ambition,
• iii. [138], [452].
• Ambracia,
• iii. [248].
• Ambrose,
• i. [175], [254], [308];
• ii. [259].
• —— Hexameron,
• ii. [4].
• Ambuscado,
• i. [190].
• America,
• i. [36], [227-8], [231], [235], [240], [294], [322];
• ii. [25], [61], [81], [83], [137], [274], [339], [341], [354], [357], [367], [371], [378];
• iii. [307], [312], [347].
• Americus,
• i. [229].
• Amethyst,
• i. [210], [255], [284-5].
• Ammianus Marcellinus,
• i. [xxxiii];
• ii. [153].
• Ammon,
• i. [188].
• Ammonia,
• ii. [394].
• Ammoniac,
• i. [204-5].
• Ammonites,
• ii. [280].
• Amomum,
• i. [296].
• Amorites,
• ii. [381].
• Amos,
• iii. [4].
• Amphibium,
• i. [51].
• Amphibologie,
• i. [141].
• Amphilochus,
• iii. [39].
• Amphion,
• iii. [77].
• Amphisbæna,
• ii. [22].
• Amphitryon,
• ii. [39].
• Amulets,
• i. [195], [198], [269].
• Anabaptists,
• i. [xvii].
• Anacreon,
• ii. [143].
• Anania,
• i. [328].
• Ananias,
• iii. [71].
• Anastasius Sinaita,
• i. [xxx];
• iii. [157].
• Anatiferous trees,
• ii. [11].
• Anatomy,
• i. [xlii], [54].
• Anaxagoras,
• i. [xlvi], [73], [163], [199], [217].
• Anaxarchus,
• i. [xlvi].
• Anaximander,
• i. [163].
• Anaximenes,
• ii. [252].
• Anchiale,
• iii. [77].
• Anchor,
• ii. [206].
• Anchovy,
• i. [320].
• Ancona,
• iii. [47].
• Anconians,
• iii. [106].
• Andes,
• ii. [355].
• Andirons,
• i. [221].
• Andreas,
• i. [118].
• Andromeda,
• ii. [193], [250], [375].
• Angelo,
• ii. [212].
• Angels,
• i. [xli], [xlii], [37], [123], [189], [190], [192];
• ii. [378];
• iii. [508].
• —— Good,
• i. [47], [48].
• Angelus doce mihi jus,
• i. [240].
• Anglerius (P. M.),
• i. [322].
• Angles (people),
• iii. [112].
• Anglesea,
• iii. [113], [432], [518].
• Anglia Cymbrica,
• iii. [112].
• Anguillara,
• iii. [231].
• Animadversions,
• i. [1].
• Animals,
• i. [308];
• ii. [11].
• Anime. See [Gum Anime].
• Annihilation,
• i. [72].
• Anomæi,
• i. [xxiii].
• Annius of Viterbo,
• ii. [333], [380].
• Answers of the Oracle,
• iii. [332].
• Antæus,
• iii. [79].
• Antemon,
• i. [xlix].
• Anthem Book,
• iii. [302].
• Anthology (Greek),
• ii. [145].
• Anthony,
• i. [194], [245], [350];
• ii. [275], [358];
• iii. [119].
• Anthropophagi,
• i. [55].
• Anthropophagy,
• i. [158];
• ii. [378].
• Anticera,
• i. [149].
• Antichrist,
• i. [12], [46], [66].
• Anticks,
• i. [60].
• Antidotes,
• iii. [69].
• Antigonus,
• i. [170];
• iii. [328].
• Antimony,
• i. [209], [255-6], [261], [269], [277];
• ii. [141].
• Antiochus,
• i. [xxxi], [xlix];
• ii. [255];
• iii. [43].
• Antipater,
• iii. [374].
• Antipathies,
• i. [62], [83].
• Antipodes,
• i. [xxxviii], [41], [161], [164], [199];
• ii. [301], [339].
• Antiquity,
• i. [152].
• Antlers,
• i. [343].
• Antœci,
• i. [252];
• ii. [301].
• Antonini,
• iii. [433].
• Antoninus,
• i. [174], [196];
• ii. [273];
• iii. [106].
• Antonius,
• i. [xxvii], [171];
• ii. [216].
• Ants,
• i. [24].
• Anvils,
• i. [263].
• Antwerp,
• i. [226];
• ii. [38], [68].
• Anubis,
• ii. [185].
• Ape,
• i. [312];
• ii. [41], [156].
• Apelles,
• i. [xxix].
• Aper,
• i. [196].
• Apicius,
• iii. [233], [541].
• Apicus. See [Picus].
• Apis,
• ii. [376].
• Apollinaris,
• i. [192].
• Apollo,
• ii. [4], [89], [118], [272], [362];
• iii. [40-1].
• Apollodorus,
• i. [241];
• iii. [43].
• Apollonius Thyaneus,
• i. [xlviii], [160], [170];
• ii. [28].
• Aponensis,
• ii. [93].
• Apostles,
• i. [78].
• —— names,
• i. [303].
• Appion,
• iii. [341].
• Apple,
• i. [293];
• ii. [392].
• —— of Paradise,
• iii. [2].
• April,
• ii. [180].
• Apuleius,
• i. [xv], [xxvii], [xxxiii], [xli], [155];
• ii. [144], [268].
• Apulia,
• iii. [226].
• Aqua fortis,
• i. [204], [206], [215], [221], [237], [257], [261], [279], [277];
• ii. [64].
• Aquapendente,
• ii. [103].
• Aqua Regis,
• i. [277-8].
• Aqua vitæ,
• i. [207], [261].
• Aqueducts,
• ii. [268-9].
• Aquila,
• ii. [157], [293].
• Aquitaine,
• iii. [314].
• Arabia,
• i. [32], [243];
• ii. [6], [7], [81], [332], [346], [378], [380-2].
• Arabians,
• i. [14], [148].
• Arabic writers,
• i. [176].
• Ararat,
• i. [36];
• ii. [348].
• Aratus,
• i. [156], [344];
• ii. [164], [305].
• Arcadians,
• ii. [180], [288].
• Archangelus,
• ii. [115].
• Archelaus,
• ii. [33].
• Archemorus,
• iii. [99].
• Archidoxes,
• i. [32].
• Archigenes,
• ii. [167].
• Archilochus,
• ii. [320].
• Archimedes,
• i. [179], [307];
• ii. [253];
• iii. [75], [77], [79], [136].
• Archimime,
• iii. [130].
• Arcotas,
• ii. [253].
• Arcturus,
• ii. [303], [400].
• Arden,
• i. [138].
• Ardoynus,
• i. [174], [332].
• Aremboldus,
• i. [xvi].
• Arethusa,
• i. [xix], [13].
• Aretius,
• ii. [333].
• Arginusa,
• ii, [377].
• Argol,
• ii. [394].
• Argonauts,
• ii. [332].
• Argos,
• ii. [332].
• Argulus,
• iii. [434].
• Argus,
• i. [307];
• ii. [46], [49], [279].
• Arians,
• i. [15].
• Aries,
• ii. [191], [303].
• Arimanius,
• i. [198].
• Arimaspi,
• ii. [3].
• Ariminum,
• i. [223].
• Ariolation,
• i. [137].
• Arion,
• ii. [205].
• Ariosto,
• ii. [59];
• iii. [382].
• Aristeas,
• ii. [293].
• Aristeus,
• ii. [3].
• Aristobulus,
• ii. [369], [375].
• Ariston,
• i. [156].
• Aristophanes,
• iii. [301].
• Aristotle,
• passim.
• —— his death,
• iii. [42].
• Aristoxenus,
• i. [142];
• ii. [81].
• Arithmetic,
• i. [162].
• Ark,
• i. [34-5];
• ii. [9], [79], [131], [330], [348], [378];
• iii. [79].
• Arkites,
• ii. [383].
• Armado,
• i. [28].
• Armenia,
• ii. [332];
• iii. [148], [260].
• Armenian bishop,
• iii. [71].
• Arnoldus,
• iii. [72].
• Arphaxad,
• ii. [294].
• Arrianus,
• ii. [237], [353];
• iii. [379].
• Arrius,
• i. [191].
• Arrow,
• i. [276].
• —— divining,
• ii. [280].
• Ars longa,
• i. [167].
• Arsenic,
• i. [255-6], [261], [277], [281], [290].
• Arsinoe,
• i. [243].
• Artaxerxes,
• i. [169];
• ii. [6], [261];
• iii. [68].
• —— Longimanus,
• ii. [195];
• iii. [149].
• —— Mnemon,
• iii. [149].
• Artemidorus,
• ii. [133];
• iii. [221], [551].
• Artemisia,
• iii. [123].
• Artephius,
• i. [340].
• Artergates,
• ii. [254].
• Arthur (King),
• iii. [91].
• Artichoke,
• ii. [392];
• iii. [166].
• Artificial Hills, Of,
• iii. [322].
• Artillery,
• i. [xxxiii].
• Arvadites,
• ii. [383].
• Arvirage,
• iii. [311].
• Asa,
• ii. [382].
• Asafœtida,
• iii. [225].
• Asclepiades,
• i. [xx];
• ii. [78].
• Asbeston,
• ii. [21].
• Ascendent,
• ii. [343].
• Ash,
• i. [293].
• Ash-tree,
• i. [306].
• Ashbury,
• iii. [113].
• Ashes,
• i. [270].
• Asia,
• i. [78], [227-8].
• Asmodeus,
• i. [189].
• Asp,
• i. [337-8];
• ii. [236].
• Asparagus,
• iii. [259].
• Asphaltites (Lake),
• iii. [52].
• Asphaltus,
• i. [257].
• Asphodels,
• iii. [132].
• Asprage,
• iii. [533].
• Ass, Asses,
• i. [154], [166], [346];
• ii. [81], [386-7].
• —— (Indian),
• ii. [67], [68], [71].
• Assur,
• ii. [149], [331].
• Assyria,
• ii. [332], [335].
• Asteria,
• i. [210];
• ii. [15].
• Asteropæus,
• ii. [130].
• Astipalæa,
• ii. [324].
• Astley (Herbert),
• iii. [421].
• Astomi,
• ii. [59].
• Astræa,
• iii. [465].
• Astrampsychus,
• iii. [381], [551].
• Astrology,
• i. [59], [138];
• ii. [182], [199], [200], [281], [343];
• iii. [486].
• Astronomers,
• i. [162];
• iii. [219].
• Astronomy,
• i. [98], [212].
• Athanasius,
• i. [xli], [353];
• ii. [358].
• Atheism,
• i. [32], [184].
• Atheists,
• i. [67], [108].
• Athenæus,
• i. [118], [155], [173];
• ii. [89], [118], [156], [158-9], [215], [221], [267], [277], [324];
• iii. [43], [51], [76-7], [119.]
• Athenians,
• i. [143], [147], [339];
• ii. [285].
• Athens,
• i. [142], [162];
• ii. [332].
• Athos,
• iii. [75].
• Atlantic,
• iii. [531].
• Atomist,
• i. [79].
• Atoms,
• i. [258].
• Atropos,
• i. [92].
• Attalus,
• iii. [150], [335], [488].
• Attila,
• ii. [228].
• Augspurg,
• i. [247].
• Auguries,
• i. [194].
• Augurs,
• ii. [132].
• Augustine, St.,
• passim.
• Augustus,
• i. [xxvii], [xl], [159], [194], [298], [336];
• ii. [171], [252];
• iii. [40], [185].
• Aurelius Victor,
• i. [xxxiii].
• Aurichalcum,
• i. [255].
• Aurum fulminans,
• i. [277].
• Ausgurius,
• iii. [112].
• Ausonius,
• i. [344];
• ii. [261];
• iii. [217], [304].
• Authority,
• i. [161].
• Authors,
• i. [168].
• Autochthons,
• ii. [285].
• Autumn,
• i. [xxix], [35];
• ii. [300-303].
• Auvergne (Bp. of),
• iii. [468].
• Avarice,
• i, [77], [108];
• iii. [389], [446].
• Ave-Mary Bell,
• i. [9].
• Aventinus,
• i. [xxxix];
• ii. [395-6].
• Averroes,
• ii. [273];
• iii. [56].
• Avicenna,
• i. [148], [165], [332];
• ii. [140], [146], [177], [273-4], [310].
• Avignon,
• iii. [411].
• Ayermin (Will.), Bp.,
• iii. [411].
• Aylsham,
• iii. [412], [549].
• Azores,
• i. [226-7];
• ii. [349], [398].
• Azotus,
• i. [49].
• Baal Seder,
• ii. [289].
• Baaras,
• i. [189], [291].
• Babel,
• i. [37], [98];
• ii. [178], [378];
• iii. [17].
• Babylon,
• i. [321];
• ii. [104], [287], [331], [383];
• iii. [18], [79], [148-9], [153], [162].
• Bacchinus,
• ii. [38].
• Bacchus,
• ii. [229].
• Back-worm,
• iii. [296].
• Bacon (Sir Edmund),
• iii. [96], [428].
• —— (Francis),
• i. [xv], [294];
• ii. [56], [141].
• —— (Nicholas),
• iii. [93].
• —— (Roger),
• iii. [47], [72].
• Baconsthorpe,
• iii. [419].
• Bactriana,
• iii. [62].
• Bactrians,
• ii. [325], [332], [336], [378].
• Badger,
• i. [326].
• Bainbrigge ( ),
• ii. [188-9].
• Bairros (Johannes de),
• ii. [365].
• Bajazet,
• iii. [476].
• Balaam’s Ass,
• iii. [78].
• Balaustium,
• ii. [391].
• Baldness,
• iii. [76].
• Baldwin, King of Jerusalem,
• i. [44].
• Balearians,
• iii. [101].
• Balm,
• iii. [252].
• Balsam,
• iii. [252-4].
• Balsam Oil,
• iii. [227].
• Balsomes,
• i. [103].
• Baltic,
• ii. [396];
• iii. [345-6].
• Banda,
• i. [293].
• Banyans,
• ii. [78];
• iii. [377].
• Baptism,
• ii. [364];
• iii. [12], [14].
• Barbara,
• i. [134], [166].
• —— name,
• i. [304].
• Barbarie,
• i. [279].
• Barbel,
• iii. [537].
• Barbosa (Odoard),
• i. [280].
• Barcephas,
• ii. [210].
• Barham Down,
• iii. [325].
• Barklow,
• iii. [325].
• Barley,
• i. [265], [288];
• ii. [35], [102];
• iii. [245], [254].
• Barnabas,
• i. [136].
• Barnacles,
• ii. [11], [107];
• iii. [516], [535].
• Baronius,
• i. [xv], [xxxii];
• ii. [247], [250];
• iii. [25], [28], [39], [66], [406].
• Barthius,
• iii. [305].
• Bartholanus,
• ii. [335].
• Bartholinus (T.),
• ii. [70].
• Bartholomeus Anglicus,
• i. [176].
• Bartlow Hills, Essex,
• iii. [325].
• Basaltes,
• i. [210].
• Basel (Council of),
• iii. [409].
• Basil,
• i. [166], [175], [202], [259], [260], [305];
• ii. [26], [259], [379].
• Basilicus,
• ii. [189].
• Basilides,
• i. [192].
• Basilisco,
• i. [90].
• Basilisk,
• i. [178], [331].
• Basque,
• iii. [311-12].
• Bass (fish),
• iii. [532].
• Bat,
• ii. [2], [52].
• Batavia,
• i. [280];
• iii. [346].
• Bateman (William), Bp.,
• iii. [411].
• Βατραχομυομαχία,
• i. [89].
• Bauhinus,
• ii. [115];
• iii. [93].
• Bavaria,
• ii. [96].
• Bayfius,
• iii. [301].
• Bay-trees,
• i. [298];
• iii. [116], [128], [264].
• Bdellium,
• i. [206].
• Beach,
• ii. [373].
• Beans,
• i. [141].
• Bear,
• i. [26], [38], [179], [328];
• ii. [376].
• —— (fish),
• ii. [75].
• Beauty,
• ii. [381], [384-5].
• Beaver,
• i. [179], [321];
• ii. [40];
• iii. [179], [538].
• Becanus (Goropius),
• iii. [1].
• Beck (Anthony de), Bp.,
• iii. [409].
• Beckher (Daniel),
• i. [247], [249].
• Beda,
• i. [xxxi], [xxxix], [241], [243], [317];
• ii. [5], [210], [290], [386];
• iii. [310].
• Beds,
• i. [239];
• iii. [157], [164].
• Bee,
• i. [24], [289];
• ii. [97-8], [107].
• Beef,
• ii. [282], [324].
• Beer,
• i. [298].
• Beetle,
• i. [137], [327];
• ii. [22], [45], [67].
• Befler,
• iii. [93].
• Beggars,
• i. [110].
• Beguinus (Joh.),
• i. [278].
• Behemoth,
• iii. [74].
• Belemnites,
• i. [210], [283].
• Belisarius,
• iii. [65], [300], [476].
• Bell (Passing),
• i. [95].
• Bells,
• i. [9].
• Bellabonus,
• i. [262].
• Bellarmine,
• i. [xx], [xlviii].
• Bellermontanus,
• i. [xxxv].
• Bellerophon’s horse,
• i. [243].
• Bellinus,
• iii. [111].
• Bellonius,
• i. [295-6], [307], [322], [324];
• ii. [51], [89], [92], [206], [351], [365], [390], [396];
• iii. [179], [222], [252], [261], [526].
• Belomancy,
• ii. [280].
• Belus,
• i. [145];
• ii. [331];
• iii. [18].
• Bembine tables,
• i. [338].
• Bembus,
• iii. [152].
• Benedict, Pope,
• i. [xx].
• Benedict III., Pope,
• iii. [71].
• Benjamin,
• i. [255-6].
• Benjamites,
• ii. [124].
• Benzira,
• iii. [58].
• Bergamo,
• i. [211].
• Berg cum Apton,
• iii. [419].
• Bergomas (Philippus),
• ii. [396].
• Beringuccio,
• i. [274-5];
• iii. [117].
• Bernard (St.),
• i. [xxxi];
• ii. [175].
• Beroaldus,
• ii. [165];
• iii. [258].
• Berosus,
• ii. [320], [331], [334], [380];
• iii. [16], [18], [79].
• Beryls,
• i. [206], [212], [255], [284-5].
• Bethany,
• iii. [79].
• Betony,
• i. [304];
• iii. [296].
• Bevis,
• i. [34].
• Beza (Th.),
• i. [xvi].;
• iii. [277].
• Bezo las Manos,
• i. [27].
• Bezoar,
• i. [165], [256], [284];
• ii. [71], [73].
• Biarmia,
• i. [241].
• Bible,
• passim.
• Bible (Translations),
• iii. [265].
• Bibliotheca Abscondita,
• iii. [350].
• Biddulph,
• iii. [53], [262], [269].
• Bigot family,
• iii. [405].
• Bilboa,
• iii. [312].
• Bilney (Thomas),
• iii. [425].
• Bindweed,
• iii. [279].
• Bird of Paradise,
• ii. [6], [61].
• Birdcatcher,
• iii. [522].
• Birdlime,
• i. [261], [295].
• Birds,
• i. [146], [230], [303];
• ii. [111-12];
• iii. [3], [290-2].
• Birds and Fishes in Norfolk,
• iii. [511].
• Bisciola (Laelius),
• i. [240].
• Bishop, Universal,
• iii. [62].
• Bisnaguer,
• iii. [285].
• Bistorte,
• ii. [391].
• Bittern,
• iii. [292].
• Bittor,
• ii. [92], [113];
• iii. [518].
• Bitumen,
• i. [32], [189], [257].
• Blackberry,
• ii. [393].
• Blackbird (white),
• ii. [384].
• Blackness,
• ii. [367-9], [395].
• Bladder,
• i. [263-4];
• ii. [141].
• Blakeney,
• iii. [532].
• Blancanus,
• iii. [157].
• Blatta Byzantina,
• iii. [225].
• Bleaks,
• iii. [532].
• Blickling,
• iii. [408], [549].
• Blindness,
• ii. [42-5].
• Blochwitius,
• i. [306].
• Blood-stones,
• i. [284].
• Blount (Sir H.),
• i. [xx], [xli].
• Blue,
• ii. [395].
• Blunt (Sir H.),
• ii. [152].
• Blyburgh river,
• iii. [534].
• Boadicea,
• iii. [106].
• Boar,
• i. [344], [346].
• Bocatius,
• ii. [175].
• Bocca di porco,
• iii. [60], [61].
• Boccatius,
• ii. [254].
• Boccace,
• i. [111].
• Bochartus,
• ii. [335], [364];
• iii. [17].
• Bodine,
• ii. [174-5], [179], [275], [288].
• Bodinus Subicus,
• ii. [239].
• Bœotia,
• ii. [375].
• Bœthius (A. M. T. S.),
• i. [xxii], [xxiv], [xlv];
• iii. [288].
• Bœtius. See [Boot].
• Bohemia,
• ii. [396].
• Boio,
• i. [xxxix].
• Boissardus,
• ii. [234].
• Bolary earth,
• iii. [431].
• Boleyn (Sir W.),
• iii. [407].
• Bologna,
• i. [315], [329].
• Bolsech,
• iii. [72].
• Bonatus (G.),
• ii. [177].
• Bonaventura,
• iii. [5].
• Boniface, Pope,
• iii. [62].
• Bononian stone,
• i. [282];
• ii. [100].
• Bontius (Jacobus),
• ii. [107].
• Bonus (Petrus),
• iii. [72].
• Books (rarities),
• iii. [352].
• Boot (Bœtius, de),
• i. [203], [208], [212], [241], [261], [278], [282];
• ii. [15], [16], [69], [75], [341].
• Bootes,
• ii. [303].
• Boramez,
• ii. [106].
• Borax,
• i. [274].
• Borchardus,
• iii. [79].
• Bordeaux,
• iii. [217].
• Boreas,
• ii. [272].
• Borith,
• iii. [167].
• Borneo,
• iii. [224].
• Bosio,
• iii. [114], [119].
• Bos in lingua,
• i. [339].
• Bos marinus,
• ii. [75].
• Bosphorus,
• ii. [186].
• Bosvile family,
• iii. [404].
• Botanists,
• iii. [221].
• Botero,
• ii. [328], [356];
• iii. [45].
• Boulian,
• iii. [303].
• Boulimia Centenaria,
• iii. [544].
• Bovillus (C.),
• iii. [201].
• Box,
• i. [257];
• iii. [116].
• Bracelets,
• ii. [385].
• Brachmans,
• iii. [100].
• Braden,
• iii. [537].
• Brahe (Tycho),
• ii. [298].
• Brain,
• ii. [115];
• iii. [60].
• Brake Fern,
• i. [171], [221], [238], [302].
• Brampton,
• iii. [108], [430].
• Brancaster,
• iii. [105], [107].
• Brannodunum,
• iii. [105].
• Brass (Corinthian),
• i. [255].
• Brassavolus,
• i. [202], [212], [262], [267], [274-5], [293], [295];
• ii. [15], [20].
• Brazil,
• i. [227-8];
• ii. [371-3];
• iii. [463].
• Bream,
• iii. [537].
• Brennus,
• iii. [111].
• Briar, wild,
• i. [301].
• Briareus,
• i. [158].
• Bricks,
• i. [221], [279];
• iii. [114].
• Briggs (W.),
• i. [226].
• Brimstone,
• i. [189], [271-2].
• Briony,
• i. [286], [288], [289], [296].
• Bristol-stone,
• i. [255].
• Britain,
• i. [240];
• ii. [335], [397].
• Brixia,
• ii. [6].
• Brocardus,
• iii. [332].
• Brock,
• i. [326].
• Brome (Richard),
• iii. [404].
• Broom Rape,
• iii. [259].
• Broth (black),
• ii. [80].
• Browne (Thomas), Bp.,
• iii. [409].
• Brunham (W. de),
• iii. [408].
• Brutus,
• i. [143], [191], [194].
• Bucephalus,
• i. [305];
• iii. [227].
• Buchan (David, Earl of),
• iii. [451].
• Buchanan (G.),
• i. [xviii];
• ii. [24].
• Buckingham Castle,
• iii. [108].
• Budeus,
• iii. [74].
• Bulgaria,
• ii. [396].
• Bullets,
• i. [276].
• Bull-rush,
• i. [304].
• Bure,
• iii. [536-7].
• Burgh Castle,
• iii. [107], [432].
• Burgundy, order of,
• ii. [251].
• Burnham,
• iii. [195], [533-5].
• Burstcow,
• ii. [99].
• Burton (John),
• iii. [420].
• Busbequius,
• i. [xxxv], [xlviii].
• Bustamantinus (Franciscus),
• ii. [28].
• Bustard,
• iii. [519].
• Butt (fish),
• iii. [533].
• Butter,
• i. [264], [274].
• Butterflies,
• ii. [11], [22], [45].
• Buxhornius,
• iii. [313].
• Buxton,
• iii. [106], [115], [430-1].
• Buxtorf,
• ii. [145];
• iii. [277].
• Buzzard,
• ii. [22], [105];
• iii. [517], [539].
• Byzacian field,
• iii. [246-7].
• Cabala,
• i. [138], [211], [230], [231], [233], [235], [255], [257];
• ii. [398].
• Cabbage,
• ii. [10];
• iii. [95].
• Cabeus,
• i. [257];
• ii. [430];
• iii. [47], [93].
• Cabot (Sebast.),
• i. [228].
• Cacus,
• iii. [385].
• Cadamustus,
• i. [313];
• iii. [29].
• Cades,
• i. [296].
• Cadesh,
• ii. [382].
• Cadmus,
• i. [xxxiv], [289];
• iii. [152].
• Cæciliæ,
• ii. [45].
• Cæsalpinus,
• iii. [264].
• Cæsar,
• i. [111].
• Cæsaria,
• ii. [335].
• Cæsarian conquest,
• iii. [493].
• —— cut,
• iii. [382].
• Cæsius (Bernardus),
• i. [203], [240].
• —— (Fred.),
• i. [302].
• Cain,
• i. [81], [92], [124], [129], [133-1];
• ii. [13], [77].
• Cainan,
• ii. [204].
• Cairo,
• ii. [355], [360], [362], [396];
• iii. [253].
• Caistor,
• iii. [106], [115].
• Caius the blind,
• i. [196].
• Cajetan,
• i. [xvi];
• iii. [6], [9].
• Calabria,
• i. [32];
• ii. [136].
• Calbanum,
• i. [256].
• Calceolarianum,
• iii. [350].
• Caldron,
• i. [142].
• Calendar,
• ii. [311].
• Calf (Golden),
• i. [71], [137].
• California,
• iii. [308].
• Caligula,
• i. [1];
• ii. [217].
• Calisthenes,
• ii. [287], [359].
• Callipygae,
• ii. [137].
• Callyonimus,
• i. [320].
• Calthorpe (Eliz.),
• iii. [401].
• Calvary,
• ii. [333].
• Calvin,
• i. [11].
• Calvisius,
• ii. [302].
• Cambogia,
• ii. [371].
• Cambridge,
• i. [liv];
• iii. [409], [411-12], [537].
• Cambyses,
• iii. [141].
• Camden (W.),
• iii. [45], [113], [325], [538].
• Camel,
• i. [24], [312], [341], [346];
• ii. [65], [74], [324], [370], [378].
• Cameleon,
• ii. [361].
• Camerarius,
• i. [169];
• ii. [26].
• Camoys nose,
• ii. [377].
• Campanel,
• i. [lii].
• Campegius,
• ii. [154].
• Camphire,
• i. [205], [257], [272], [276], [303];
• ii. [87], [389];
• iii. [224].
• Cana,
• i. [42].
• Canaan,
• ii. [332], [381], [383].
• Canaries,
• ii. [334], [357], [398].
• Canary Isles,
• ii. [349], [355], [398-9].
• Cancer,
• ii. [372-3].
• Candace,
• ii. [382].
• Candia,
• iii. [274].
• Candie,
• ii. [29].
• Candish,
• i. [231].
• Candy,
• ii. [373].
• Candle, candles,
• ii. [278];
• iii. [81].
• Candlemas,
• ii. [311].
• Candlestick, Golden,
• ii. [282].
• Canis levis,
• ii. [61].
• Cannibals,
• i. [55];
• ii. [378].
• Canutus,
• iii. [107].
• Cap Verde Isles,
• ii. [399].
• Cape of Good Hope,
• ii. [67], [373].
• Capel,
• i. [xix].
• Capella (Martianus),
• ii. [234];
• iii. [507].
• Capillaries,
• i. [294], [301].
• Capo de las Agullas,
• i. [227], [229];
• ii. [349].
• —— Frio,
• i. [227], [235].
• —— Negro,
• ii. [372].
• Cappadocia,
• ii. [248], [260].
• Cappadox (Johannes),
• iii. [66].
• Capriceps,
• i. [319].
• Capricorn,
• ii. [372-3].
• Caracalla,
• i. [188];
• ii. [239];
• iii. [108].
• Caramania,
• i. [211];
• ii. [366];
• iii. [225].
• Caranna,
• i. [255].
• Carbuncles,
• i. [255], [281].
• Cardanus (Hier.),
• i. [176], [203], [250], [262], [273-4];
• ii. [36], [38], [82], [91], [99], [148], [156], [253], [276], [342], [354];
• iii. [132], [373], [379], [381], [468], [537], [551].
• Cardigan,
• iii. [538].
• Carians,
• ii. [180].
• Caricatura,
• iii. [376], [494].
• Cariola,
• iii. [125].
• Carion,
• ii. [321].
• Carlton,
• iii. [409].
• Carobe,
• iii. [226].
• Carolostadius,
• i. [xix].
• Carp,
• ii. [14];
• iii. [538].
• Carpenter (Nat.),
• i. [xxiv], [xxv].
• Carpocras,
• i. [192].
• Carrots,
• i. [286].
• Cartaphilus,
• iii. [71].
• Carthage,
• i. [297];
• ii. [334].
• Casalius,
• ii. [222], [224];
• iii. [114].
• Casaubon,
• i. [173];
• ii. [159], [222], [267];
• iii. [119], [310], [432].
• Casements,
• i. [222].
• Cassia,
• ii. [197].
• Cassiodorus,
• i. [308];
• iii. [120].
• Cassius (L.),
• i. [xxxvii], [191], [194].
• —— Severus,
• i. [xlix].
• Castellanus,
• ii. [82].
• Castellionæus (A.),
• ii. [248].
• Castellus,
• i. [325].
• Castile,
• iii. [311].
• —— arms of,
• ii. [255].
• Castilia del Oro,
• ii. [372].
• Castle-soap,
• iii. [124].
• Castor,
• i. [159], [336];
• ii. [40];
• iii. [107].
• Castoreum,
• i. [323], [325];
• iii. [225].
• Castro (Leo de),
• i. [xxxii].
• —— (Rodericus a),
• iii. [24].
• Cat,
• i. [137], [314], [341];
• ii. [107], [135].
• Cataneo,
• i. [276].
• Catapucia,
• i. [305].
• Catarrh,
• i. [306].
• Caterpillars,
• i. [301].
• Cathay,
• iii. [348].
• Cathedrals,
• i. [109].
• Catkins,
• iii. [165].
• Cato,
• i. [62];
• ii. [80], [274], [305], [320], [380];
• iii. [95], [133-4], [388].
• Catoblepas,
• i. [332].
• Catullus,
• iii. [438].
• Caucasus,
• i. [310].
• Causanus (Nicolaus),
• ii. [175].
• Cebes,
• iii. [388], [433].
• Cecrops,
• ii. [332].
• Cedar,
• i. [xxvi], [257];
• iii. [224], [262].
• Cedrenus,
• ii. [279];
• iii. [65].
• Cefala,
• ii. [372].
• Cellers,
• i. [271].
• Ceneus,
• i. [298].
• Cenotaphs,
• iii. [120].
• Censorius (M. Messala),
• i. [xlix], [1];
• ii. [171], [174], [179], [288];
• iii. [43].
• Centaurs,
• i. [141], [174].
• Centipedes,
• ii. [22].
• Cerastes,
• ii. [31].
• Cerautus,
• i. [211].
• Cerberus,
• i. [158];
• ii. [386].
• Ceres,
• ii. [254].
• Certain Miscellany Tracts,
• iii. [213].
• Cestius,
• iii. [156].
• Cevalerius,
• ii. [249].
• Chad,
• iii. [531].
• Chairs,
• iii. [158].
• Chalcis,
• iii. [43], [46].
• Chaldea, Chaldeans,
• ii. [287], [320-1], [350], [396];
• iii. [100].
• Chali,
• i. [206], [238].
• Chalk pits,
• i. [283].
• Chalybeates,
• i. [245].
• Chalybs præparatus,
• i. [231].
• Cham,
• ii. [333], [368], [380-1], [383];
• iii. [148], [534].
• Chamberpot,
• i. [143].
• Chameleon,
• ii. [20], [50].
• Changelings,
• i. [45].
• Chaos,
• i. [27].
• Characters,
• i. [195].
• Charcoal,
• ii. [388].
• Chariot,
• ii. [238].
• Charity,
• i. [83], [90], [93], [110].
• Charlatans,
• i. [138].
• Charles the Great,
• iii. [157].
• Charles V.,
• ii. [253], [367];
• iii. [138], [374].
• Charles the Bald, King of France,
• iii. [305].
• Charles I., King,
• iii. [516].
• —— his porter,
• iii. [540].
• Charms,
• i. [195], [198].
• Charon,
• i. [158];
• iii. [132].
• Charta Magna, co. Kent,
• iii. [401].
• Cheapside,
• i. [99].
• Cheek burn,
• ii. [266].
• Cheese,
• ii. [348];
• iii. [73].
• Chelbena,
• iii. [225].
• Chemistry,
• i. [208].
• Chemists,
• i. [167].
• Cheops,
• i. [239];
• iii. [164]
• Cheremon,
• i. [180].
• Cherinthus,
• i. [192].
• Cherry,
• ii. [393-4].
• Cherry-stone,
• ii. [65].
• Cherubim,
• ii. [256], [333].
• Cheshire,
• iii. [113].
• Chess,
• i. [32];
• iii. [160].
• Chestnut,
• i. [293].
• Chiamsi,
• i. [280].
• Chiapa,
• iii. [308].
• Chicken,
• i. [195];
• ii. [103], [138].
• Chifflet,
• iii. [110], [157].
• Child, children,
• i. [111];
• ii. [276-7];
• iii. [487].
• —— dead,
• ii. [282].
• Childeric I.,
• iii. [110], [117].
• Chili,
• i. [228];
• ii. [372].
• Chimæra,
• ii. [1].
• China, Chinese,
• i. [xxxiii], [280];
• ii. [339], [355], [362], [377];
• iii. [102], [224], [347].
• —— Emperor of,
• i. [281].
• —— dishes,
• i. [255], [279-81];
• iii. [69].
• Chindonactes,
• iii. [434].
• Chioccus (Andr.),
• i. [282].
• Chipper,
• iii. [524].
• Chiromancy,
• i. [87];
• ii. [276].
• Chiron,
• i. [78].
• Chit,
• iii. [519].
• Chock,
• iii. [523].
• Choler,
• i. [316].
• Chomer,
• ii. [398].
• Chough,
• ii. [377];
• iii. [523].
• Choughs,
• i. [340], [344].
• Christian Morals,
• iii. [439].
• Christmas Eve,
• i. [295].
• Christopher (St.),
• ii. [247].
• Chrysippus,
• ii. [175];
• iii. [73].
• Chrysolites,
• i. [69].
• Chrysoprase,
• i. [284].
• Chrysostom,
• i. [xxxi], [xli];
• ii. [221], [289].
• Chub,
• iii. [537].
• Church-Music,
• i. [101].
• Church of God,
• i. [78].
• Chus,
• ii. [381];
• iii. [148].
• Ciaconius,
• ii. [216].
• Cicada,
• ii. [207];
• iii. [289], [293].
• Cicero,
• i. [xviii], [xix], [xxvii], [xl], [xliii], [xliv], [38], [61], [101], [159], [160], [168];
• ii. [57], [175], [181];
• iii. [150], [552].
• Cicilia,
• ii. [31].
• Cinders,
• i. [239].
• Cinaber,
• ii. [394].
• Cinnamomus,
• ii. [6].
• Cinnamon,
• i. [292];
• ii. [6];
• iii. [21], [226].
• Cinnamulgus,
• ii. [6].
• Circæa,
• i. [291].
• Circe,
• i. [290];
• ii. [165], [279].
• Ciris,
• iii. [289], [292].
• Citron,
• i. [148].
• —— Tree,
• iii. [274].
• Civet Cat,
• i. [325];
• ii. [148].
• —— (Western),
• i. [239].
• Civita Vecchia,
• iii. [534].
• Claudian,
• i. [202], [247];
• ii. [7].
• Claudius, Emperor,
• i. [xxxiii], [xlvi], [xlix], [299];
• ii. [6];
• iii. [105-6].
• Claudius Pulcher,
• i. [195].
• Clave (De),
• ii. [141].
• Claxton,
• iii. [516].
• Clemens Alexandrinus,
• i. [156];
• ii. [290], [298];
• iii. [301].
• Clement VIII.,
• ii. [245].
• Cleobulus,
• i. [159].
• Cleopas,
• ii. [2].
• Cleopatra,
• i. [245];
• ii. [216], [235], [359], [362];
• iii. [253], [268].
• Clepsammia,
• ii. [251].
• Clepsydra,
• ii. [251].
• Cleve (William, Duke of),
• iii. [298].
• Climacter,
• i. [44].
• Climacterical year,
• ii. [160].
• Climate,
• i. [84].
• Climax, Mt.,
• iii. [77].
• Clocks,
• i. [xxxv];
• ii. [251-2].
• Clouds,
• i. [273].
• Clove,
• i. [292].
• Cloven hoof,
• ii. [275].
• Cluniac monks, Thetford,
• iii. [405].
• Clusius,
• ii. [71], [85-6].
• Cneoron,
• i. [246].
• Coal-fish,
• iii. [532].
• Coble bird,
• iii. [522].
• Coccus Baphicus,
• iii. [296].
• Cochlæus,
• iii. [72].
• Cock,
• i. [303], [320], [341];
• ii. [96].
• —— (white),
• i. [196].
• Cocks-comb,
• ii. [81].
• Cock’s egg,
• i. [335].
• Cockatrice,
• i. [331-3], [337].
• Cockle (weed),
• iii. [279].
• —— (shell),
• iii. [534].
• Cocles,
• iii. [79].
• Cod,
• ii. [14], [84];
• iii. [532].
• Cods (vegetable),
• iii. [226].
• Codignus,
• ii. [145], [356], [382].
• Codronchus (B.),
• ii. [171].
• Codrus,
• i. [62].
• Coffins,
• iii. [115].
• Coins,
• ii. [205];
• iii. [106-7].
• Coition,
• i. [100], [148];
• ii. [260].
• Colcagninus (Cœlius),
• i. [230].
• Colcothar,
• ii. [392].
• Colein, Queen of,
• i. [263].
• Colepepper (John),
• iii. [401].
• Colls (Abel),
• iii. [421].
• Collyrium,
• i. [167], [196].
• Colocynthis,
• i. [197];
• ii. [197];
• iii. [231].
• Cologne, Three Kings of,
• iii. [25].
• Colossus,
• i. [24].
• Colour,
• ii. [367], [384].
• Columbaries,
• i. [318].
• Columbus,
• i. [228-9];
• ii. [372];
• iii. [6].
• —— of Sicily,
• ii. [239].
• Columella,
• i. [155], [288];
• ii. [305], [344];
• iii. [258].
• Columna (F.),
• iii. [184].
• Comestor,
• i. [xxii];
• iii. [5].
• Comets,
• ii. [400].
• Commodus,
• ii. [290];
• iii. [106], [468].
• Company,
• iii. [489].
• Compass,
• i. [226], [231].
• Comphosis,
• iii. [185-6].
• Conception,
• i. [171];
• ii. [127], [273].
• Conchis (Gul. de),
• i. [176].
• Confucius,
• iii. [309].
• Conger,
• iii. [532].
• Congor,
• i. [213].
• Coniah,
• ii. [117].
• Conies,
• i. [341];
• ii. [324].
• —— (place),
• ii. [335].
• Conimbricenses,
• i. [xxiii].
• Conscience,
• i. [96].
• Consortion,
• iii. [488].
• Constance, Council,
• i. [xxxvii], [41];
• iii. [402].
• Constans,
• iii. [106].
• Constantine, Emperor,
• i. [xxxix], [43], [315];
• ii. [256];
• iii. [40], [123], [151].
• —— writer,
• ii. [305].
• Constantinople,
• i. [80];
• ii. [149], [328].
• Constantius,
• iii. [294].
• Consumption,
• iii. [296], [378].
• Continency,
• i. [142].
• Controversies,
• i. [89].
• Conversation,
• i. [103];
• iii. [488].
• Cony,
• ii. [80].
• Coote,
• iii. [517].
• Copernicus,
• i. [111];
• ii. [318];
• iii. [47], [76].
• Copher,
• iii. [223].
• Copper,
• i. [232].
• Coperose,
• i. [232];
• ii. [390-1].
• —— of Mars,
• i. [232].
• Copulation,
• i. [148], [284].
• Coquæus,
• i. [xx], [xxviii].
• Cor scorpii,
• ii. [400].
• Coral,
• i. [208], [278-9], [284];
• ii. [278], [365].
• Corbet (Richard), Bp.,
• iii. [407].
• Corcyra,
• iii. [47].
• Cordova (Fernandius de),
• ii. [365-6], [396];
• iii. [66].
• Cordus,
• iii. [231], [257].
• Corinth,
• ii. [362];
• iii. [282].
• Corinthian brass,
• i. [255].
• Cork,
• i. [224].
• Cormorant,
• iii. [252], [516].
• Corn,
• ii. [102],
• Corn-cockle,
• ii. [35].
• Cornelians,
• i. [206], [256], [284].
• Cornelius,
• ii. [157].
• Cornerius,
• ii. [59].
• Cornu Ammonis,
• i. [210].
• Cornwall,
• iii. [523].
• Coronary Plants,
• iii. [281].
• Corsalius (Andreas),
• ii. [363], [365].
• Corvinus,
• ii. [233].
• Cosin (John), Bp.,
• iii. [407].
• Cosmography,
• ii. [283].
• Costa (Christoph. à),
• i. [313].
• Cough,
• i. [154];
• iii. [378-9].
• Courtney (Richard), Pp.,
• iii. [418].
• Covarrubias (S. de),
• iii. [490].
• Cow,
• i. [154], [295];
• ii. [40].
• Crab,
• ii. [16], [25], [75], [129];
• iii. [534].
• Crab’s eye,
• i. [264].
• Crab-apples,
• i. [293].
• ‘Cracuna’ inscr.,
• iii. [432].
• Cranes,
• ii. [155];
• iii. [514].
• Crantsius,
• ii. [396].
• Crassus,
• i. [xxvii];
• ii. [264];
• iii. [58], [553].
• Crateras,
• i. [171].
• Crawfish,
• iii. [537].
• Credulity,
• i. [140], [147].
• Creek,
• iii. [401].
• Creta, Cretans,
• i. [2], [90];
• ii. [81], [357];
• iii. [163], [274].
• Creusa,
• ii. [58].
• Crevise,
• ii. [41].
• Crinitus (Petrus),
• iii. [65].
• Crocodile,
• i. [312], [350];
• ii. [20], [80], [357];
• iii. [56].
• Crocus Martis,
• i. [231-2].
• —— Metallorum,
• i. [256], [277].
• Crœsus,
• i. [188];
• ii. [118];
• iii. [41-2], [333].
• Crofts (John), Dean,
• iii. [401], [421].
• Crollins,
• i. [277], [286].
• Cromer,
• iii. [533-4].
• Cross, the,
• ii. [256].
• —— True,
• i. [43].
• —— Sign,
• i. [190].
• —— Andrean,
• iii. [151].
• —— Burgundian,
• iii. [151].
• Cross-legged,
• ii. [267].
• Crostwick,
• iii. [89], [524].
• Crow,
• i. [xliii], [59], [317], [323], [340], [344-5];
• ii. [14], [377];
• iii. [523].
• —— White,
• ii. [370], [384].
• Crown,
• iii. [157].
• —— of Thorns,
• iii. [3].
• Crucius,
• ii. [198].
• —— Alsarius,
• ii. [154].
• Crusius, Martinus,
• ii. [291].
• Cryptography,
• i. [253].
• Crysolite,
• i. [285].
• Crystal,
• i. [202], [255].
• Ctesias,
• i. [169], [170], [173], [174];
• ii. [159];
• iii. [68].
• Cuba,
• i. [228].
• Cubs,
• i. [174].
• Cuckoo,
• iii. [520].
• —— spittle,
• ii. [208].
• Cucumber,
• i. [305];
• iii. [227].
• Cummin,
• iii. [232-3].
• Cunæus,
• i. [xxxv].
• Cuneus,
• iii. [161].
• Cunnyfish,
• iii. [530].
• Cupid,
• i. [100].
• Curiosity, concerning too nice,
• iii. [437].
• Curlew,
• iii. [521].
• Curry cart,
• iii. [225].
• Curtius (L.),
• iii. [150], [153].
• —— (Q.),
• i. [62], [311];
• ii. [237], [363], [366];
• iii. [79].
• Cusanus,
• i. [234].
• Cuthred,
• iii. [107], [123].
• Cuttlefish,
• ii. [41], [393];
• iii. [296], [533], [547].
• Cyceon ii. [82].
• Cyclades,
• ii. [324].
• Cymbals,
• iii. [301].
• Cynospastus,
• i. [189], [291].
• Cypress,
• iii. [195], [223].
• —— wood,
• iii. [116].
• Cyprian,
• i. [xix], [262], [317].
• Cyprius (A.),
• iii. [113], [323].
• Cyprus,
• i. [211];
• ii. [21].
• Cypselus,
• iii. [336].
• Cyril,
• ii. [4], [212];
• iii. [17].
• Cyrus, Garden of,
• iii. [145].
• Cyrus,
• i. [321];
• iii. [42], [125], [149].
• Cyrus the Younger,
• ii. [144].
• Dace,
• iii. [537].
• Dædalus,
• i. [158].
• Dagon,
• ii. [254].
• Dalechamp,
• ii. [6], [51], [173], [266];
• iii. [261].
• Damascus,
• i. [197].
• Damiata,
• ii. [360].
• Damon,
• i. [93].
• Dan,
• i. [46], [282].
• Danæus,
• i. [xxiii].
• Danes,
• iii. [107], [112].
• Daniel,
• i. [44], [265];
• iii. [228].
• —— (S.),
• i. [xxxiii].
• Dante,
• iii. [30], [125], [133-4], [375], [382].
• Dantzig,
• i. [262].
• Dares Phrygius,
• ii. [321].
• Darius,
• ii. [361].
• —— Histaspes,
• ii. [297].
• Darnel,
• ii. [35];
• iii. [277-8].
• Dart-stone,
• i. [283].
• Date (fruit),
• ii. [8];
• iii. [552].
• David,
• iii. [36].
• Daws,
• i. [xliii]. [59].
• Day,
• ii. [167-8], [309].
• Dead Sea,
• iii. [330].
• Dead-watch,
• i. [299].
• Death,
• i. [41], [62-3], [107], [299];
• iii. [479].
• Dedan,
• ii. [381].
• Dee (John),
• ii. [253].
• Deer,
• i. [312], [340];
• ii. [40], [72], [377].
• Defenda me Dios de me,
• i. [103].
• Deformity,
• ii. [260].
• Deiphobus,
• iii. [132].
• Delos,
• ii. [313].
• Delphi,
• i. [xl]. [21], [65], [143], [199];
• ii. [324];
• iii. [40-1], [333].
• Delrio,
• i. [xxii], [3], [5].
• Delusion,
• i. [46].
• Demetrius, silversmith,
• i. [136].
• —— Phalereus,
• i. [xxxii];
• iii. [39], [294-5], [298].
• Democritus,
• i. [xliii], [89], [91], [136], [188], [190], [217];
• iii. [79], [553].
• Demons,
• ii. [96].
• Demosthenes,
• i. [188];
• iii. [64].
• Denarius,
• ii. [223];
• iii. [433].
• Denmark,
• iii. [113].
• Denny (Sir W.),
• iii. [403].
• Derceto,
• ii. [242], [254].
• Des Accords,
• iii. [305].
• Des Cartes (R.),
• i. [218], [233], [259].
• Detraction,
• iii. [467].
• Deucalion,
• i. [xxix], [35];
• ii. [7], [319].
• Deuteroproton,
• ii. [307].
• Deuteroscopy,
• i. [134].
• Devil,
• i. [xli], [32], [73], [182];
• ii. [275].
• —— (White),
• ii. [384].
• Diabolism,
• iii. [392], [450].
• Dials,
• i. [260];
• ii. [251].
• Diamond,
• i. [203], [208], [212-13], [236], [240], [255], [262-3], [266], [268], [282], [284-5].
• Diana,
• i. [136];
• ii. [272].
• —— Temple of,
• iii. [130].
• —— Saguntina,
• iii. [258].
• Diapalma,
• ii. [122].
• Diaphœnicon.
• ii. [8], [198].
• Diatesseron,
• ii. [280].
• Dickinson (Ed.),
• ii. [364].
• Dictys Cretensis,
• ii. [321].
• Dido,
• ii. [78].
• Didymus,
• iii. [153].
• Diet,
• ii. [76].
• Digby (Sir K.),
• i. [xi], [xiv], [xxxix], [xlvi], [218], [258-9].
• Digges (T),
• iii. [325].
• Dijon (Burgundy),
• iii. [434].
• Dill,
• iii. [22].
• Dinocrates,
• i. [243].
• Dio. [i]. [266].
• Dion Cassius,
• ii. [280], [363].
• Diocles,
• ii. [177].
• Diocletian,
• i. [191].
• Diodati,
• iii. [21], [265], [277].
• Diodorus Siculus,
• i. [155], [158], [169], [203], [308], [336];
• ii. [123], [180], [233], [238], [286], [320-1], [325], [331-3], [336], [356-7];
• iii. [148].
• Diogenes,
• i. [13], [59], [77];
• ii. [174];
• iii. [129], [486].
• —— Babylonius,
• i. [xlv].
• —— Cynicus,
• ii. [174], [256].
• —— Laertius,
• i. [xxviii], [li], [159], [231];
• ii. [174], [193];
• iii. [43].
• Diomedes,
• i. [158];
• iii. [153].
• Dionysius Afer,
• ii. [366], [397].
• —— Halicarnasseus,
• i. [168];
• ii. [333], [380].
• —— Heracleoticus,
• ii. [174].
• —— Perregetes,
• ii. [185].
• Dioscorides,
• i. [155], [157], [165], [171], [174], [203], [211], [245], [249], [278], [291], [296], [320], [322], [325], [328], [332];
• ii. [19], [21], [28], [99], [107], [391];
• iii. [22-3].
• Dives,
• i. [70].
• Dock,
• i. [304];
• ii. [368].
• Dodder,
• iii. [159], [189].
• Dodona,
• ii. [211].
• Dog,
• i. [155], [158], [264], [303], [306], [312], [314], [339];
• ii. [65], [83], [185], [378].
• Dog-briar,
• iii. [223].
• Dog-days,
• ii. [183].
• Dog-fish,
• ii. [74-5];
• iii. [528].
• Dog’s-grass,
• iii. [115].
• Dog-star,
• ii. [183], [357-8], [373];
• iii. [141].
• Dog-stones,
• i. [326].
• Dolphin,
• i. [346];
• ii. [205];
• iii. [527].
• Dominicans,
• i. [xvi].
• Domitian,
• i. [xxxiii], [158];
• iii. [118].
• Domitius,
• ii. [74].
• Doomsday,
• ii. [301].
• Doradoes,
• i. [84].
• Dorhawk,
• iii. [522].
• Doria (Andreas),
• iii. [460].
• Dorpius,
• i. [xv].
• Dorrs,
• ii. [22].
• Dorset, Marquis of,
• iii. [125].
• Dort Synod,
• i. [11].
• Dotterell,
• iii. [519].
• Dove,
• i. [317], [320].
• —— houses,
• i. [271], [318].
• —— (Syrian),
• iii. [273].
• Dragon,
• i. [215], [265].
• Drake,
• i. [231].
• Drawater,
• iii. [524].
• Dreams,
• i. [105-6], [187];
• iii. [221], [380-1];
• (Tract), iii. [550].
• Drink,
• ii. [142].
• Droggotoshen,
• i. [xxxi].
• Dromedaries,
• i. [24].
• Dropsies,
• i. [245].
• Drowning,
• ii. [135].
• Druids,
• i. [295];
• iii. [111], [434].
• Drums,
• i. [174].
• Drunkenness,
• ii. [273].
• Drusius,
• i. [288];
• iii. [20], [22].
• Dryinus,
• i. [332].
• Du Bartas,
• i. [xxv], [xxvi].
• Ducks,
• i. [336-7];
• iii. [517].
• Dugdale (Sir W.),
• iii. [91], [322].
• Duina,
• ii. [356].
• Du Loyr,
• iii. [46], [303], [378].
• Dunning (Chancellor),
• iii. [409].
• Durante,
• iii. [3].
• Duretus,
• i. [267].
• Durazzo,
• iii. [47].
• Dust,
• i. [186].
• Dutch,
• i. [83].
• —— Ambassadors,
• i. [280].
• Dyers,
• ii. [394].
• Dysentery,
• i. [281].
• Eagle,
• i. [283], [298];
• ii. [3], [45], [313];
• iii. [513].
• Eaglestone,
• i. [235], [282].
• Ear tingling,
• ii. [266].
• Earth,
• i. [133], [162-4], [186], [259].
• Earthquakes,
• i. [148], [273].
• Earwig,
• [ii.] [96].
• East,
• ii. [338].
• East Indies,
• i. [293];
• ii. [107], [362].
• Easter Day,
• ii. [272].
• Ebion,
• i. [191-2].
• Ebony,
• i. [257].
• Ebusus,
• ii. [357].
• Echbatana,
• iii. [103].
• Echinites,
• i. [210], [283].
• Echinometrites,
• i. [210], [283].
• Echo,
• i. [314];
• iii. [201].
• Eckius,
• i. [xvi].
• Eclipses,
• i. [193].
• Ecliptic,
• ii. [314].
• Edom,
• ii. [364];
• iii. [122].
• Eel,
• ii. [10], [135];
• iii. [532], [538].
• —— poult,
• iii. [537].
• Egg,
• i. [159], [204];
• ii. [104], [214].
• —— white of,
• i. [261];
• ii. [19].
• —— shells,
• i. [279];
• ii. [265];
• iii. [117].
• Egypt,
• i. [137], [159], [350];
• ii. [6], [7], [81], [89], [92], [158], [286], [332], [350-62], [376], [395-6];
• [iii.] 80 et passim.
• E’i (Delphi),
• iii. [339].
• Ejaculation,
• i. [324].
• Elaterium,
• ii. [197].
• Elba,
• i. [242].
• Elder,
• i. [171].
• Elderberry,
• i. [306].
• Eleazer,
• i. [xxxii].
• Elect,
• i. [79].
• Electrical bodies,
• i. [254].
• Electrum,
• i. [255].
• Electuary,
• ii. [8].
• Elephant,
• i. [24], [26], [170], [308], [326], [341];
• ii. [65], [255], [325], [370];
• iii. [237].
• —— teeth,
• i. [256].
• Elephantina,
• ii. [81].
• Elf-locks,
• ii. [268].
• Elias,
• i. [xxviii], [xlv], [32], [65];
• ii. [62], [378];
• iii. [2], [138].
• Elias, Rabbi,
• ii, [291].
• —— Venetus,
• iii. [304].
• Elisha,
• i. [197];
• ii. [280];
• iii. [54].
• Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia,
• iii. [401].
• Elk,
• ii. [72], [90].
• —— hoofs,
• i. [256].
• Elm,
• i. [293].
• Elmham,
• iii. [117].
• —— St. Mary,
• iii. [405].
• Elves’ spurs,
• i. [283].
• Ely Priory,
• iii. [411].
• Emanuel, King of Portugal,
• i. [311-12].
• Emblematists,
• i. [180].
• Emeralds,
• i. [69], [256], [284-5].
• Emery,
• i. [214], [239], [262].
• Emission,
• i. [341].
• Emmanuel,
• iii. [61].
• Empedocles,
• i. [xxvi], [142], [163], [198], [287], [335];
• ii. [34].
• Emperors,
• i. [59].
• Emplastra,
• i. [247].
• Empyreal,
• i. [70].
• Enerin,
• iii. [310].
• Engaddi,
• i. [296];
• iii. [240].
• England,
• i. [81], [84], [228-9];
• ii. [149].
• —— Church of,
• i. [11].
• —— (Midlands),
• ii. [285].
• English language,
• i. [117].
• Englishmen,
• i. [90].
• Ennius,
• i. [230].
• Enoch,
• i. [xxxiii], [3], [8], [119].
• Enoch’s Pillars,
• i. [38].
• Enos,
• ii. [320].
• Ent (Sir George),
• ii. [16].
• Entelechia,
• i. [xx], [xxi].
• Enthymemes,
• i. [178].
• Envy,
• iii. [449].
• Ephod,
• i. [284].
• Ephesus, Ephesians,
• i. [136];
• iii. [77], [139].
• Ephraim,
• i. [320];
• ii. [122].
• Epicureans,
• i. [xxvi], [186].
• Epicurus,
• i. [xxiii], [xxv], [xxviii], [xlii], [xliii], [xlvi], [33], [190], [234];
• ii. [284];
• iii. [73], [133]; et passim.
• Epidaurus,
• ii. [106].
• Epilepsy,
• ii. [72].
• Epimenides,
• i. [2].
• Epiphanius,
• i. [xx], [144], [175];
• ii. [4], [8];
• iii. [17].
• Epithymum,
• iii. [189].
• Epius,
• i. [180].
• Equator,
• i. [217-18];
• ii. [314-15].
• Equivocation,
• i. [141].
• Erasmus,
• i. [xv], [xxx], [xlix], [159];
• ii. [175], [362];
• iii. [128], [241].
• Erastus,
• i. [267].
• Erathius,
• ii. [320].
• Eratosthenes,
• i. [155];
• ii. [142], [350].
• Eremites, Friars,
• i. [xvi].
• Erica,
• iii. [223].
• Eringium,
• i. [290].
• Erithra,
• ii. [364].
• Erpingham,
• iii. [403], [549].
• —— (Sir T.),
• iii. [402].
• Error,
• i. [121].
• Erythrus,
• ii. [363], [366].
• Esau,
• iii. [9].
• Esculus,
• iii. [261].
• Escutcheons,
• ii. [229].
• Esdras,
• i. [xxxix], [43].
• Esther,
• i. [44].
• Estius,
• ii. [228], [280];
• iii. [35].
• Eternity,
• i. [19], [338].
• Ethiopia,
• i. [350];
• ii. [332], [356], [358], [369], [370-1], [379], [382].
• Etna,
• ii. [357].
• Etymology,
• i. [286-7].
• Eucharist,
• i. [145];
• iii. [12], [14].
• Eucherius,
• ii. [203].
• Euclid,
• i. [160], [185], [335];
• ii. [253].
• Eudorus,
• i. [156].
• Eudoxus,
• ii. [164].
• Eugubinus. See [Steuchus].
• Eumolus,
• iii. [43].
• Eunuchs,
• i. [342].
• Euphorbium,
• ii. [197].
• Euphorbus,
• iii. [470].
• Euphrantides,
• ii. [147].
• Euphrates,
• ii. [270], [350], [365].
• Eupolis,
• ii. [142].
• Euripides,
• i. [67];
• ii. [142], [221];
• iii. [120].
• —— Hecuba,
• iii. [114].
• Euripus,
• i. [li], [99];
• iii. [42], [44-6].
• Europa,
• i. [339];
• iii. [282].
• Europe,
• i. [78], [194], [227-8].
• Eusebius,
• i. [xx], [xxxvii];
• ii. [290], [321];
• iii. [40], [80].
• Eustachius,
• iii. [153], [160].
• Eustathius,
• ii. [142], [147], [156].
• Euthymius,
• i. [xxxi].
• Euxine,
• ii. [366];
• iii. [490].
• Evander,
• ii. [333].
• Evangelists,
• ii. [232].
• Evax,
• i. [171], [284].
• Eve,
• i. [15], [34], [81], [122-5], [129], [140], [143-4], [314];
• ii. [13], [137], [209], [212], [285];
• iii. [5-6], [10].
• Evisa,
• ii. [357].
• Exantlation,
• i. [150].
• Eye,
• i. [167];
• ii. [42-7];
• iii. [200].
• Eye-lid,
• ii. [111-12].
• Ezechias. See [Hezekiah].
• Ezekiel,
• i. [69].
• Ezion-Geber,
• i. [231];
• iii. [220].
• Faber (Joh.),
• i. [302];
• ii. [24-5].
• Fabermarinus,
• iii. [288].
• Fabii,
• iii. [75].
• Fabius Pictor,
• ii. [320].
• Fables,
• i. [157].
• Fabritius Paduantus,
• ii. [281].
• Fagius (Paulus),
• ii. [227], [231].
• Fairy stones,
• i. [283].
• Faith,
• i. [81], [96].
• Falconry,
• iii. [294].
• Fallacy,
• i. [140], [141], [144].
• Falling sickness,
• i. [188].
• Fallopius,
• ii. [125].
• Familist,
• i. [79].
• Famine,
• i. [300].
• Farnese (Cardinal),
• iii. [110].
• Faroe Island,
• iii. [515], [518], [523].
• Farriers,
• i. [314].
• Farselloni,
• iii. [79].
• Fascination,
• i. [334].
• Fat,
• i. [265].
• Faustina,
• iii. [433].
• Favago,
• iii. [178].
• Faventia,
• i. [281].
• Fawn,
• i. [188].
• Fayus,
• iii. [72].
• Fazelli (Thomas),
• ii. [333].
• Fecundity,
• ii. [259].
• Feet,
• ii. [269], [270].
• Felicity,
• iii. [475].
• Fen-cricket,
• iii. [538].
• Ferdinandus (Ant.),
• ii. [356].
• Fern,
• i. [171], [206], [221], [264], [301].
• Fernelius,
• ii. [54], [63].
• Ferrara,
• i. [293];
• iii. [193].
• —— (Alphonso, Duke of),
• i. [274-5].
• Ferrarius (Omnibonus),
• iii. [375].
• Ferrum equinum,
• i. [297].
• Ferryman (Elysian),
• iii. [130].
• Fertility,
• iii. [271].
• Festus,
• ii. [235].
• Fiaroumti,
• i. [279].
• Fienus (Thomas),
• ii. [375].
• Fieschi (Aloysio),
• iii. [461].
• Figs,
• i. [197].
• Fig tree,
• i. [298].
• —— —— (Parable),
• iii. [266].
• Filander,
• iii. [296].
• Finch,
• iii. [524].
• Fingal,
• iii. [311].
• Finger, Fingers,
• iii. [552].
• —— pectinated,
• ii. [267].
• —— (ring),
• ii. [117].
• Finsbury,
• iii. [421].
• Fioravanti (L.),
• i. [166].
• Fir tree,
• iii. [251].
• Fire,
• i. [47], [71];
• ii. [56-7].
• —— shovel,
• i. [221].
• Firmicus (Julius),
• iii. [294].
• Fish,
• ii. [74], [112], [151];
• iii. [527].
• Fishes eaten by Our Saviour,
• iii. [286].
• Fishes and Birds in Norfolk,
• iii. [511].
• Fitches,
• iii. [232], [278].
• Five,
• iii. [203-4].
• Flags (plant),
• i. [290].
• Flamen,
• i. [316].
• Flanders,
• iii. [117].
• Flax,
• i. [274];
• iii. [254-5].
• Fleece, Golden, Order,
• ii. [251].
• Flesh, cutting of,
• ii. [77-8].
• Fleur-de-lis,
• ii. [256].
• Flints,
• i. [206], [208], [256], [272];
• ii. [56].
• Floating,
• ii. [134].
• Flood,
• i. [132];
• ii. [78], [319].
• Flood (Robert),
• iii. [305].
• Florianus,
• iii. [433].
• Florilegus,
• iii. [66].
• Florus,
• i. [xxvii].
• Flos Africanus,
• i. [306].
• Flowers,
• iii. [117].
• Fluellen,
• i. [304],
• Flux,
• ii. [282].
• —— of the sea,
• i. [24].
• Fly,
• i. [24], [262], [300-1].
• Folkestone Abbey,
• iii. [411].
• Forbidden fruit,
• iii. [1], [227].
• Forceps,
• iii. [161].
• Forerius,
• ii. [157].
• Forestus,
• ii. [119].
• Fortunate Islands,
• ii. [398].
• Fortune,
• i. [30].
• Fortune-tellers,
• i. [139].
• Fougade,
• i. [28].
• Fox,
• i. [155];
• ii. [82], [264], [370], [377].
• Fox (fish),
• ii. [74].
• Fox-stones,
• i. [326].
• Fox (John),
• iii. [406], [409], [410].
• Fracastorius,
• i. [241].
• France,
• i. [33], [226], [228];
• ii. [92], [149].
• Francherius,
• iii. [300].
• Francis I.,
• iii. [374].
• Franciscan opponent,
• i. [37].
• Frankincense,
• i. [205];
• iii. [21].
• Franks,
• iii. [161].
• Freake (Edmund), B.,
• iii. [409], [411].
• Freculphus,
• iii. [30].
• Frederick II.,
• i. [xxviii];
• iii. [300].
• French,
• i. [83], [90].
• Friends,
• i. [94-5], [105].
• Friendship,
• i. [93];
• ii. [265].
• Frobisher,
• ii. [70].
• Frogs,
• i. [xlix], [83], [312], [327];
• ii. [11], [13], [19], [20], [113], [134], [379].
• Frog-fish,
• ii. [74];
• iii. [529].
• Frotho,
• iii. [112].
• Fuchsius,
• iii. [168].
• Fuenca,
• i. [281].
• Fuga Dæmonis,
• i. [189].
• Fulgentius,
• ii. [257].
• Fuller (Tho.),
• ii. [157].
• Fundi,
• iii. [226].
• Fungus sambucinus,
• i. [304].
• Fury,
• iii. [492].
• Furze,
• i. [297];
• iii. [129].
• Gabriel Sionita,
• i. [243].
• Gaditane ocean,
• iii. [531].
• Gaffarel,
• iii. [165].
• Gaguinus,
• iii. [112], [247].
• Galaxia,
• iii. [12].
• Galba,
• i. [310].
• Galbanum,
• iii. [225].
• Galen,
• passim.
• Galileo,
• ii. [164];
• iii. [47].
• Gall,
• i. [194], [197], [210], [314-15], [317], [345-6].
• Gallicia,
• iii. [165].
• Gallienus,
• iii. [107], [433].
• Gallows,
• i. [289].
• Galuanus Martianus,
• iii. [121].
• Gama (Stephanus de),
• ii. [365].
• Gammadims,
• iii. [106].
• Ganet,
• iii. [515].
• Ganges,
• ii. [158], [353], [357].
• Ganivetus,
• ii. [177].
• Gans,
• i. [279].
• Garagantua,
• i. [34].
• Garamantes,
• ii. [372].
• Garcias. See [Horto].
• Garden of Cyrus,
• iii. [145].
• Gardeners,
• ii. [93];
• iii. [148].
• Gardens,
• i. [307];
• iii. [148].
• Gardiner (George),
• iii. [398-9], [410].
• Garfish,
• iii. [530].
• Garlands,
• iii. [281].
• Garlick,
• i. [235-6];
• ii. [331], [368].
• Garrulus Argentoratensis,
• iii. [525].
• Garum,
• iii. [290].
• Gascons,
• i. [90].
• Gaspar,
• iii. [26].
• Gassendus,
• i. [xxiii];
• iii. [73].
• Gasserus,
• i. [231].
• Gaudentinus,
• ii. [99].
• Gaudentius Brixiensis,
• i. [xxx].
• Gauricus (L.),
• ii. [168], [198].
• Gaywood Hall,
• iii. [408].
• Gaza,
• ii. [31], [43].
• Gazela,
• ii. [148].
• Geber,
• i. [148];
• iii. [63].
• Gellius (A.),
• i. [xi], [li], [142];
• ii. [81], [117], [234].
• Gemini,
• ii. [191].
• Geminus,
• ii. [164], [184], [187], [189].
• Gems,
• i. [208], [241].
• —— (artificial),
• i. [206].
• Genebrard,
• i. [xx], [xxviii];
• ii. [396].
• Generation,
• ii. [10], [127];
• iii. [57].
• Geneva,
• i. [11].
• Genoese,
• i. [44].
• Gentianella,
• ii. [395].
• Gentleman (English),
• iii. [465].
• Geodes,
• i. [283].
• Geoffrey of Monmouth,
• ii. [335].
• Geomancers,
• i. [139].
• Geometry,
• i. [162].
• George (David),
• i. [138].
• George (St.),
• ii. [249].
• Georgius Alexandrinus,
• iii. [258].
• —— Venetus,
• iii. [230].
• Gerar,
• ii. [382].
• Gergazites,
• ii. [381].
• Gerion,
• i. [158];
• ii. [334].
• Germanicus,
• i. [xlvi], [311];
• ii. [21], [240];
• iii. [323].
• Germany,
• i. [38], [90], [228];
• ii. [16], [69], [208], [280], [396];
• iii. [101].
• —— Maid of,
• i. [46].
• Gersom,
• ii. [288].
• Geryon,
• ii. [23].
• Gesner (C.),
• i. [279], [322], [324];
• ii. [15], [74], [85], [205-6].
• Geta,
• iii. [108].
• Ghosts,
• i. [187].
• Gianat, Oriental,
• i. [285].
• Gibbartas,
• ii. [86].
• Gibeonites,
• ii. [262].
• Giges,
• ii. [50].
• Gihon,
• ii. [350].
• Gilbert,
• ii. [349].
• —— (W.),
• ii. [220], [223-4], [227], [229], [233], [240], [247], [255], [259], [292].
• Gillingham,
• iii. [93].
• Gillius,
• iii. [46].
• Ginger,
• i. [292].
• Gipsies,
• ii. [395-7].
• Giraldus,
• ii. [335], [386].
• Girdle,
• ii. [269].
• Gith,
• iii. [232].
• Glanvile (B.). See [Bartholomeus].
• Glass,
• i. [206], [214], [238], [255-6], [259], [266].
• —— poison,
• i. [264].
• —— (Venice),
• i. [209];
• iii. [69].
• Glasswort,
• i. [238], [264].
• Glastonbury,
• i. [297].
• Glister,
• i. [299], [316].
• Glory,
• ii. [228].
• Glow-worms,
• i. [349];
• ii. [99].
• Gnat,
• i. [301].
• Gnat-net,
• [iii.] [158].
• Gnat-worms,
• iii. [187].
• Goa,
• ii. [325];
• iii. [194].
• —— (tree of),
• iii. [484].
• Goaga,
• ii. [372].
• Goat,
• i. [263], [289], [341], [346];
• ii. [259], [275].
• —— blood of,
• i. [262-3].
• —— beetle,
• iii. [174].
• —— stones,
• i. [326].
• Goat’s head,
• i. [188].
• God,
• i. [19], [72], [74], [110], [126-7], [183];
• ii. [270];
• iii. [206], [483].
• Godfrey,
• iii. [61].
• Godwin (F.),
• i. [253].
• Godwits,
• iii. [519].
• Goes (Damianus a),
• ii. [382].
• Gold,
• i. [50], [71], [230], [239], [240], [250], [255], [266-7], [284];
• ii. [118];
• iii. [54], [389], [447].
• —— (potable),
• ii. [12], [64].
• —— powder of,
• i. [277].
• —— sulphur of,
• i. [278].
• Goldfinch,
• iii. [524].
• Goldwell (James), Bp.,
• iii. [401].
• Goliah,
• ii. [158].
• Goltzius,
• ii. [205];
• iii. [328].
• Gomorrah,
• i. [32];
• iii. [326].
• Goodier,
• iii. [93].
• Goose,
• ii. [82];
• iii. [516].
• Goose-tree,
• ii. [107].
• Gordianus, Emperor,
• ii. [279];
• iii. [142].
• Gordon-Huntly,
• i. [xxvii].
• Gornart,
• iii. [530].
• Goropius Becanus,
• ii. [68-9];
• iii. [1], [3], [117].
• Gorræus,
• i. [174].
• Gothlanders,
• iii. [112].
• Gourd,
• i. [197];
• iii. [21], [222].
• Gout,
• i. [188], [246];
• ii. [117], [121], [133];
• iii. [379], [381], [461].
• Gracchus,
• i. [195].
• Gracculus,
• iii. [291].
• Gradual Verses,
• iii. [304].
• Grafting,
• iii. [555].
• Grammarians,
• i. [89], [98], [311].
• Grampus,
• iii. [527].
• Granada,
• iii. [311].
• Granate,
• i. [214].
• Grand signiours,
• i. [59];
• ii. [371], [397].
• Grandgousier,
• iii. [76].
• Grapes,
• iii. [224].
• Grass,
• ii. [368].
• Grasshoppers,
• i. [83], [327];
• ii. [207];
• iii. [28], [293].
• Gravel, to,
• i. [33].
• Gray (John de), Bp.,
• iii. [408].
• Greaves (John),
• i. [238];
• ii. [360];
• iii. [245].
• Greece,
• i. [155], [159].
• Greek language,
• iii. [406].
• Greeks,
• ii. [9], [332], [339], [398].
• Green,
• ii. [368].
• Greenback,
• iii. [530].
• Greenland,
• i. [217];
• ii. [70], [86-7], [158], [190];
• iii. [89].
• Greffarel,
• ii. [398].
• Gregory the Great,
• i. [203];
• iii. [62].
• Gregorius I.,
• ii. [144].
• —— VII.,
• iii. [72].
• —— Turonensis,
• ii. [250], [279].
• Grevinus,
• i. [174], [266], [332].
• Grey hair,
• i. [155].
• Griffins,
• i. [181];
• ii. [1], [258].
• Grotius,
• i. [xlii], [xlvi], [164];
• ii. [77];
• iii. [277].
• Grouse,
• iii. [523].
• Grummel,
• i. [304].
• Grumwell,
• ii. [71].
• Gruter,
• iii. [139], [434], [436].
• Gryps,
• ii. [2].
• Gualata,
• ii. [372].
• Guascus (Laurent),
• i. [250].
• Guatemala,
• iii. [308].
• Gudgeon,
• iii. [538].
• Guellius,
• iii. [162].
• Guevara (A.),
• i. [160].
• Guienne,
• iii. [314].
• Guinea,
• i. [226];
• ii. [377], [383].
• Gulielmus de Conchis,
• i. [176].
• Gulielmus Parisiensis,
• i. [254],
• —— Tyrius,
• ii. [351].
• Gum,
• i. [205].
• —— Anime,
• i. [255-7].
• —— Arabick,
• i. [205].
• —— Elemi,
• i. [255].
• —— Guiaci,
• i. [255].
• Gunpowder,
• i. [xxxiii], [271].
• Guns,
• i. [230-1].
• Gyges,
• iii. [78].
• Gypsum,
• i. [255], [279];
• iii. [165].
• Gyrinus,
• ii. [17].
• Habbakuk,
• i. [49].
• Haddock,
• iii. [532].
• Hadrian, Emperor,
• ii. [149], [263].
• Hæmatites,
• i. [235], [245].
• Hail,
• i. [205], [210].
• Hair,
• i. [157], [265].
• —— (grey),
• i. [155].
• Haircutting,
• ii. [268].
• Halcyon,
• i. [350];
• iii. [289], [291].
• Halec,
• iii. [289].
• Hales,
• iii. [400].
• —— (Sir C.),
• iii. [325].
• Halicarnasseus. See [Dionysus].
• Halo,
• ii. [228].
• Hall (Joseph), Bp.,
• iii. [412].
• Haly,
• ii. [177].
• Ham,
• iii. [15].
• Haman,
• ii. [260].
• Hamathites,
• ii. [383].
• Hammers,
• i. [263].
• Hammond,
• iii. [266].
• Hamon,
• iii. [17].
• Hands,
• i. [86];
• ii. [122].
• Hanging,
• ii. [260-1];
• iii. [119].
• Hannibal,
• ii. [133];
• iii. [74], [80].
• Hanno,
• i. [230].
• Happiness,
• i. [63], [111].
• Harbord (Philip),
• iii. [421].
• Hardworm,
• iii. [538].
• Hare,
• i. [341];
• ii. [29], [33], [49], [80], [264], [370].
• —— (Indian),
• ii. [378].
• —— (Sir Ralph),
• iii. [108].
• Harmony,
• i. [100], [101].
• Harold,
• iii. [112].
• Harp (Jew’s),
• iii. [113].
• Harpies,
• i. [181];
• ii. [1].
• Harpocrates,
• ii. [267].
• Harpocration,
• i. [176].
• Harrington (Sir John),
• iii. [409].
• Harsnet (Samuel), Bp.,
• iii. [412].
• Hart (Walter), Bp.,
• iii. [400].
• Harts-horn,
• i. [256];
• ii. [69], [70].
• Harts-tongue,
• i. [301-2].
• Harvey (Wm.), Dr.,
• ii. [65], [104];
• iii. [93].
• Hassal (John),
• iii. [401].
• Hastati,
• iii. [161].
• Havilah,
• ii. [381].
• Hawk,
• i. [289], [320], [339], [344];
• ii. [4], [82], [376];
• iii. [292].
• —— talons,
• i. [256].
• Hawks and Falconry ancient and modern,
• iii. [294].
• Hazel,
• i. [272], [274], [293].
• ‘He’ letter,
• iii. [205].
• Headache,
• i. [246];
• ii. [12].
• Heart,
• ii. [113];
• iii. [60].
• Heath (plant),
• iii. [223].
• Heathpoult,
• iii. [523].
• Heaven,
• i. [69], [70], [73].
• Hebrew language,
• i. [xlii];
• ii. [277].
• Hecatombs,
• ii. [2].
• Hecatonchiria,
• i. [158].
• Hector,
• ii. [238].
• Hecuba,
• iii. [82].
• Hedgehog,
• i. [167], [326], [348];
• ii. [41], [74], [133].
• ——(sea),
• i. [283],
• Heel,
• ii. [270].
• Hefronita. See [Hesronita].
• Heigham,
• iii. [412].
• Heinsius,
• ii. [44];
• iii. [266].
• Helen,
• i. [159], [336].
• Helena (St.),
• i. [43];
• iii. [27].
• Helenus,
• i. [250].
• Heliodorus,
• ii. [375].
• Heliogabalus,
• ii. [12], [81];
• iii. [109], [433].
• Heliopolis,
• ii. [5].
• Heliotropes,
• i. [208], [256], [284].
• Helix,
• i. [29].
• Hell,
• i. [69], [71], [73], [74];
• ii. [272].
• Hellanicus,
• i. [170];
• ii. [320].
• Helmont,
• i. [234], [238], [261], [264], [300];
• iii. [471].
• Helvicus,
• ii. [290], [302].
• Hemlock,
• iii. [70], [222].
• Hen,
• i. [289], [303], [335].
• —— (gold),
• i. [268].
• Henares (Alcala de),
• ii. [28].
• Henbane,
• iii. [265].
• Henry the Emperor,
• iii. [83].
• —— King of Navarre,
• iii. [541].
• —— II., of England,
• iii. [91].
• —— III.,
• i. [312];
• iii. [408].
• —— VIII.,
• i. [xviii], [11].
• Hepatica,
• i. [304].
• Hephæstus,
• ii. [133].
• Heraclitus,
• i. [91], [199];
• iii. [59], [79].
• Heraclius,
• ii. [279].
• Heraiscus,
• i. [180].
• Heraldry,
• i. [85], [333];
• ii. [3], [203], [206];
• iii. [414-417].
• —— (England),
• ii. [254].
• Heralds,
• i. [180].
• Herba Trinitatis,
• i. [304].
• Herbalists,
• i. [287], [303].
• Herbals,
• i. [326].
• Herbert (William), Bp.,
• iii. [405].
• Hercules,
• i. [158];
• ii. [39], [159], [257], [334];
• iii. [132].
• —— (statue),
• iii. [114].
• —— pillars,
• i. [251], [309].
• Heresbach,
• iii. [298].
• Heresies,
• i. [15], [143].
• Hermaphroditus,
• i. [35];
• ii. [10], [34]. [38].
• Hermes,
• i. [17], [20].
• Hermias,
• iii. [43].
• Hermippus,
• ii. [174].
• Hermit (crab),
• iii. [534].
• Hermolaus,
• ii. [66];
• iii. [340].
• Hernandez,
• ii. [25].
• Hernias,
• i. [245], [247].
• Hero,
• ii. [118].
• Herod,
• i. [138];
• ii. [243].
• Herodias,
• iii. [139].
• Herodotus,
• i. [44], [155], [165], [168], [170], [174];
• ii. [1], [3], [5], [6], [26], [28], [38], [80], [83], [155], [172], [179], [286-7], [321], [331], [336], [350-1], [357], [379];
• iii. [18], [41], [49], [340].
• Heron,
• i. [320];
• iii. [518].
• Herostratus,
• iii. [139].
• Herring,
• iii. [289].
• Herthus,
• iii. [101].
• Hesiod,
• i. [xx], [156], [170], [174], [344-5];
• ii. [305-6], [320-1].
• Hesperides,
• ii. [399];
• iii. [3].
• Hesronita (Joannes),
• i. [243].
• Hester. See [Esther].
• Hesychius,
• ii. [42], [294];
• iii. [301].
• Heurnius,
• ii. [259].
• Hevelius,
• ii. [398-9].
• Heveningham Heath,
• iii. [538].
• Hexameter,
• i. [101].
• Heydon family,
• iii. [419].
• —— (Sir H.),
• iii. [419].
• —— (John),
• iii. [419].
• Heylyn (Dr.),
• ii. [249].
• Hezekiah,
• i. [197], [337].
• Hiarchas,
• i. [160].
• Hicket,
• ii. [146].
• Hickling,
• iii. [515].
• Hiero,
• iii. [77].
• Hieroglyphs,
• i. [51], [180], [317-19], 321-2, [325], [328], [333], [338], [344];
• ii. [1], [3], [7], [18], [26], [32], [89], [121], [185], [202-3], [258], [270-1].
• Hildebrand,
• iii. [72].
• Hills,
• ii. [355].
• Hinges,
• i. [222].
• Hip-briar,
• iii. [223].
• Hipparchus,
• i. [335];
• ii. [298].
• Hippocrates,
• i. [xxi], [li]. [153], [156], [165], [167], [234], [246];
• ii. [39], [55], [61], [70], [74], [82-3], [130], [143], [146], [163-4], [166], [172], [177], [194-5], [198], [303-4], [375-6], [310];
• iii. [94].
• Hippolapathum,
• i. [304].
• Hippolytus,
• i. [347];
• iii. [151].
• Hippomanes,
• i. [323].
• Hipponactes,
• iii. [438].
• Hippophæ,
• i. [246].
• Hippuris corulloides,
• i. [279].
• Hirpini,
• ii. [20].
• Hispaniola,
• ii. [341], [372].
• Historia tripartita,
• ii. [321].
• History,
• i. [163].
• Hitterdal,
• i. [283].
• Hivites,
• ii. [381].
• Hoang,
• i. [281].
• Hobart (Sir James),
• iii. [399].
• —— (Sir John),
• iii. [549].
• Hobbes,
• i. [xxi], [xxvii].
• Hobby,
• iii. [292], [523].
• —— bird,
• iii. [521]
• Hofmann,
• ii. [85].
• Hogs,
• i. [289], [346];
• ii. [379].
• Hoierus,
• iii. [515].
• Holinshed,
• iii. [113], [408], [432].
• Holland,
• i. [28].
• —— Countess of,
• iii. [7].
• Hollanders,
• ii. [312].
• Hollerius,
• i. [305].
• Holly,
• i. [293].
• Holt,
• iii. [400].
• Holy Ghost,
• i. [102], [317].
• Homer,
• i. [li], [30], [99], [156], [167], [170], [174], [236], [291], [301], [313];
• ii. [130], [146-7], [155], [164-5], [321], [333], [335], [350], [386];
• iii. [49].
• —— Odyssey,
• ii. [82].
• —— Batracomyomachia,
• ii. [60].
• Hondius,
• ii. [352].
• —— (Pet.),
• iii. [95].
• Honduras,
• iii. [308].
• Honey,
• i. [196], [245];
• iii. [27].
• Honey-comb stone,
• iii. [165].
• Hoopoe,
• iii. [290], [521].
• Hopton (John), Bp.,
• iii. [409].
• Horace,
• i. [xiv], [l], [98], [154];
• ii. [30], [165], [253].
• Horizon,
• ii. [399].
• Horn (substance),
• ii. [69].
• Hornets,
• i. [289];
• ii. [29].
• Horns,
• i. [214], [342-3].
• Horse,
• i. [36], [45], [100], [154-5], [158], [289], [312], [314], [340], [346];
• ii. [40], [65], [138].
• —— (fish),
• iii. [529].
• —— dung,
• i. [204].
• —— flesh,
• ii. [83].
• —— leech,
• iii. [538].
• —— mint,
• i. [304].
• —— radish,
• i. [304].
• —— shoe,
• i. [298].
• Horses’ eyes,
• i. [283].
• Horsey,
• iii. [515], [518].
• Horto (Garcias ab),
• i. [246], [292-3], [313];
• ii. [67], [325];
• iii. [25].
• Hortus Sanitatis,
• i. [176].
• Hospitals,
• i. [109].
• Hoties,
• i. [176].
• Hours,
• ii. [281].
• Hucherius,
• ii. [154].
• Hudibras (upon reading),
• iii 438.
• Hues (Robert),
• ii. [399].
• Hugbaldus,
• iii. [305].
• Hugo,
• i. [313].
• Hulsius (L.),
• ii. [205].
• Humber,
• iii. [48].
• Humbert (St.),
• iii. [116].
• Humbird,
• ii. [355];
• iii. [540].
• Humility,
• iii. [449].
• Humming,
• ii. [97].
• Hungary,
• ii. [396].
• Hunstanton,
• ii. [85];
• iii. [527], [534-5].
• Huntsmen,
• iii. [210].
• Hus (John),
• i. [xxxvii], [41].
• Husks,
• iii. [226].
• Hyacinth,
• ii. [72].
• Hyades,
• iii. [165].
• Hydriotaphia,
• iii. [87].
• Hydrophobia,
• ii. [200].
• Hyena,
• i. [174], [325], [339];
• ii. [40], [74].
• Hyeres,
• iii. [242].
• Hyginus,
• ii. [254].
• Hylas,
• iii. [82].
• Hymn (Turkish),
• iii. [302].
• Hyoscyamus,
• iii. [265].
• Hypericon,
• i. [189].
• Hypostasis,
• i. [49].
• Hyrcania,
• ii. [332].
• Hyssop,
• i. [307];
• iii. [21], [222].
• Iago(S.), of Gallicia,
• iii. [165].
• Iberians,
• ii. [180].
• Ibis,
• i. [336].
• Icarus,
• i. [158].
• Ice,
• i. [202], [204-6], [211-12].
• Iceland,
• i. [283];
• ii. [69], [70], [357];
• iii. [265], [427], [520].
• Iceni,
• iii. [106].
• Ichthyophagi,
• iii. [101].
• Ida (Mt.),
• iii. [274].
• Idolatry,
• i. [134], [145], [148].
• Idumean Sea,
• ii. [364].
• Ignatius,
• i. [xxxi].
• Ignorance,
• i. [88], [99], [100].
• Ilex,
• iii. [261-2].
• Illyria,
• ii. [379].
• Ilva,
• i. [242].
• Immaturity,
• i. [61].
• Immortality,
• i. [63];
• iii. [142].
• Imperator,
• iii. [62].
• Imperatus (Ferdinandus),
• ii. [28].
• Impostors, Three,
• i. [xxviii], [33].
• Impurity,
• ii. [81].
• Incontinency,
• i. [167], [249], [284].
• Incredulity,
• i. [148].
• India,
• i. [169], [242], [292]. [294];
• ii. [7], [61], [81], [149], [332], [338], [341];
• iii. [256].
• Indian cocks,
• i. [333].
• —— stone,
• i. [282].
• —— wheat,
• iii. [246].
• Indies,
• i. [42], [228], [231], [239], [241].
• Indico,
• i. [281].
• Inebriation,
• i. [284], [299].
• Ingrassias,
• ii. [239].
• Ingratitude,
• iii. [454], [497].
• Injury,
• i. [96].
• Ink,
• ii. [390].
• Insects,
• i. [299], [301];
• ii. [11].
• Invocation of Saints,
• i. [50].
• Ios,
• iii. [49].
• Iphicles,
• ii. [39].
• Iphigenia,
• ii. [243].
• Ipswich, Trinity Church,
• iii. [405].
• Ireland,
• i. [226];
• ii. [29], [154], [335], [357], [386];
• iii. [36], [311], [378].
• Irenæus,
• ii. [298].
• Iris,
• i. [212], [255].
• Iron,
• i. [219], [220], [223], [276];
• ii. [21], [63], [140].
• Isaac,
• ii. [226].
• Isabel, Queen of England,
• iii. [314].
• Isaiah,
• iii. [143].
• Ishmael,
• iii. [9].
• Isidore,
• i. [175], [202], [262-3], [270], [317];
• ii. [26], [31], [53], [208], [259];
• iii. [28].
• Isle of Man,
• iii. [325].
• Israelites,
• i. [45];
• ii. [178], [229].
• Isthmus,
• ii. [362-3].
• Istria,
• iii. [378].
• Italy,
• i. [33], [83], [90], [95], [281], [294], [338];
• ii. [333], [339], [381], [397].
• Ivory,
• i. [347];
• ii. [70].
• Ivy,
• i. [297], [350];
• iii. [193], [222].
• —— berries,
• i. [303].
• —— cup,
• i. [306].
• Ixion,
• i. [310].
• Jackdaw,
• iii. [523].
• Jacob,
• i. [39];
• ii. [45], [145], [375];
• iii. [2].
• Jacob’s Rods,
• iii. [230].
• Jacobites,
• i. [xxiii].
• Jacynth,
• i. [285].
• Jaffarel,
• ii. [281].
• Jamaica,
• i. [228];
• iii. [344].
• James (name),
• i. [303].
• Janellus,
• ii. [253].
• Janissaries,
• ii. [6].
• Jann (Tho.) Bp.,
• iii. [411].
• Jansenius,
• i. [317];
• ii. [32], [225].
• Janus,
• i. [99];
• ii. [333];
• iii. [155], [489], [490].
• Japan,
• ii. [158].
• Japhet,
• ii. [335];
• iii. [15].
• Jarchi (Solomon),
• ii. [347].
• Jargon,
• i. [98].
• Jason,
• i. [xliii].
• Jasper,
• i. [256], [284], [285].
• Jaundice,
• i. [316];
• ii. [376].
• —— (Black),
• iii. [486].
• Java,
• ii. [107], [371].
• Javan,
• ii. [398].
• Jay,
• iii. [291].
• Jebusites,
• ii. [381].
• Jeffery, (John),
• iii. [439], [442].
• Jegon (John), Bp.,
• iii. [412].
• —— (Rob.),
• iii. [106].
• Jehovah,
• i. [190].
• Jephthah,
• ii. [241].
• Jericho,
• i. [197];
• iii. [25].
• —— Rose of,
• i. [295].
• Jerome,
• i. [xx], [xxxii], [xlvi], [203];
• ii. [26], [45], [53], [158], [203], [251], [289], [293];
• iii. [119].
• Jeronimus Egyptius,
• ii. [320].
• Jerusalem,
• ii. [265], [280].
• —— Temple,
• iii. [77].
• Jesuits,
• i. [42].
• Jesus Christ,
• i. [75], [81], [125], [130], [141], [192].
• —— Blood,
• i. [262].
• —— Sepulchre,
• i. [17].
• Jet,
• i. [255], [257], [259].
• Jethro,
• ii. [382].
• Jew, Jews,
• i. [40], [239];
• ii. [79], [147], [345].
• —— (Wandering),
• iii. [71].
• —— (odorous),
• ii. [386].
• Jew’s-ear,
• i. [304].
• Jew’s harp,
• iii. [113].
• Joan (Pope),
• iii. [71].
• Joash,
• ii. [280].
• Job,
• i. [62], [93], [130], [136];
• iii. [10].
• Johannes,
• i. [313].
• —— Abp. of Upsala,
• i. [241].
• —— Hesronita,
• i. [243].
• John the Baptist,
• i. [443];
• ii. [243], [245];
• iii. [27].
• John (St.), evangelist,
• i. [69], [141], [343];
• ii. [29].
• —— XX. (Pope),
• iii. [23].
• —— XXII.,
• i. [xx].
• —— of Oxford, Bp.,
• iii. [405].
• —— of Salisbury,
• i. [1].
• —— (name),
• i. [303].
• Johnson (Thomas),
• i. [279].
• Johnstonus (I.),
• ii. [86];
• iii. [528], [529], [541].
• Jonah, Jonas,
• i. [230];
• ii. [86], [114], [235];
• iii. [21], [119].
• Jonah’s Gourd,
• iii. [222].
• Jonas (Theod.),
• i. [283].
• Jonathan,
• i. [123].
• Jordan,
• i. [197];
• ii. [356];
• iii. [331].
• Jorden (Dr.),
• ii. [56], [57], [390].
• Jorvalensis, Abbas,
• iii. [108].
• Joseph,
• iii. [14].
• —— (Patriarch),
• i. [27].
• —— (St.),
• i. [192].
• —— (name),
• i. [303].
• —— (Rabbi Ben),
• iii. [43].
• Josephus,
• i. [xxxiii], [32], [38], [291], [318];
• ii. [217], [288], [293], [320], [333], [382];
• iii. [17], [53], [77].
• Joshua,
• i. [xxxix], [44].
• Joubertus (Laurentius),
• i. [118].
• Jovinianus,
• i. [192].
• Jovius (Paul),
• i. [171];
• ii. [71], [158], [175].
• Jubilee,
• ii. [169].
• Judæa,
• i. [257].
• Judas,
• i. [xxx], [36], [131], [191], [304];
• iii. [2], [37].
• —— Maccabeus,
• ii. [237].
• Jugglers,
• i. [139].
• Juli,
• ii. [22].
• Julia,
• i. [xlvi];
• ii. [39];
• iii. [118].
• —— Pia,
• ii. [268].
• Julian,
• i. [67], [135], [191], [196], [305];
• ii. [212];
• iii. [40], [269].
• Juliel (Aben),
• i. [304].
• Julius Africanus,
• ii. [290], [321].
• —— Alexandrinus,
• i. [318].
• —— Cæsar,
• i. [xviii], [xxvii], [xxxiii], [41], [63], [240];
• ii. [81], [237], [285];
• iii. [132].
• —— Rusticus,
• ii. [397].
• —— Pope,
• i. [lii].
• —— III.,
• ii. [71].
• Juments,
• i. [154].
• Junctinus,
• ii. [178], [398].
• Jungermannus,
• i. [155].
• Juniper,
• iii. [2].
• —— tree,
• iii. [258].
• —— oil of,
• i. [261].
• Junius,
• i. [215];
• iii. [277].
• Juno,
• ii. [268].
• Jupiter,
• i. [89], [136], [185], [289], [298], [336];
• ii. [39], [81], [313], [357].
• —— statue,
• iii. [240].
• —— (planet),
• i. [30].
• —— Ammon,
• ii. [229].
• —— Soter,
• ii. [145].
• Justinian,
• i. [165].
• Justinus,
• ii. [331], [336];
• iii. [253].
• —— martyr,
• i. [xxxiii], [xxxvii], [xli], [44], [155];
• iii. [42].
• Jutes,
• iii. [112].
• Jutland,
• iii. [112].
• Juvenal,
• i. [154], [321], [345];
• ii. [121], [156], [201], [217-8], [256], [331];
• iii. [290].
• Juvencus,
• i. [xxxi].
• Kent,
• ii, [154];
• iii. [325].
• Kermesberry,
• iii. [260].
• Kestril,
• ii. [105];
• iii. [299].
• Kett’s rebellion,
• iii. [409].
• Kimberley,
• iii. [409].
• King (Dan),
• iii. [325].
• Kidney,
• i. [261], [264].
• Kings of Europe,
• i. [59].
• King’s Evil,
• iii. [378].
• King-fisher,
• i. [348];
• iii. [291], [521].
• Kiranides,
• i. [167], [176];
• ii. [133].
• Kircherus (A.),
• i. [181], [229], [234], [237], [254], [288], [351];
• ii. [4], [106], [398];
• iii. [75].
• Kirchmannus,
• iii. [123].
• Kites,
• i. [320];
• ii. [14], [105], [376];
• iii. [514], [517].
• Kitten,
• ii. [138].
• Knee,
• i. [311].
• Knollys,
• iii. [62].
• Knot, lover’s,
• ii. [266].
• Knots (bird),
• iii. [519].
• Knowledge,
• i. [115].
• L. N. M. E. N.
• i. [xi].
• Labarum,
• iii. [151].
• Labyrinth,
• iii. [163].
• Lacca,
• i. [256].
• Lacedæmonians,
• i. [159];
• ii. [118].
• Lacrymatories,
• iii. [108], [115].
• Lactantius,
• i. [xix], [xxviii], [xxxvii], [xxxix], [xliv-xlvi], [164];
• ii. [7].
• Lacuna,
• ii. [28].
• Laertas,
• iii. [150].
• Lago (Rodoriges de),
• ii. [349].
• Lais,
• i. [167];
• ii. [228].
• Laish,
• i. [282].
• Lakes,
• i. [204].
• Lamb (vegetable),
• ii. [106].
• Lambeth,
• iii. [411].
• Lambskin,
• i. [174].
• Lamech,
• i. [131].
• Lameness,
• iii. [377-8].
• Lamia,
• ii. [86];
• iii. [287].
• Lamprey,
• ii. [46];
• iii. [537].
• Lampridius,
• ii. [12].
• Lamps,
• iii. [115].
• Lancelotti,
• iii. [79].
• Landius (Joh.),
• ii. [51].
• Langius (J.),
• i. [235];
• ii. [62], [65], [208].
• Language, Languages,
• ii. [277];
• iii. [307-21].
• Language (English),
• i. [117].
• —— (Latin),
• i. [117].
• Languedoc,
• iii. [260], [320], [376].
• Languedony,
• iii. [320].
• Lanner,
• iii. [299].
• Laodice,
• i. [xlix].
• Lapidaries,
• i. [263];
• ii. [15];
• iii. [159].
• Lapis Anguinus,
• i. [210].
• —— Ceratites,
• ii. [69].
• —— Judaicus,
• i. [210], [284].
• —— Lazuli,
• i. [284].
• —— stellaria,
• i. [210];
• ii. [15].
• Lapwing,
• iii. [520].
• Larissæa,
• ii. [39].
• Lark,
• iii. [292], [523].
• Larus,
• iii. [515].
• Latin language,
• i. [117];
• iii. [469].
• Latins,
• i. [155].
• Lattice-work,
• iii. [158].
• Laud (W.),
• i. [xvii].
• Laudanum,
• i. [108].
• Laughter,
• iii. [58].
• Laurel,
• iii. [265].
• Laurenberg,
• iii. [95], [279].
• Laurentius,
• i. [xxii], [173];
• ii. [239].
• Laureola,
• ii. [197].
• Laurus (Jacobus),
• ii. [237], [252].
• Lausdun,
• iii. [7].
• Lavender,
• ii. [208].
• Law,
• i. [163], [164].
• Lawyer,
• i. [125].
• Lazarus,
• i. [34], [70], [88];
• iii. [119], [143], [384].
• Lazius (W.),
• iii. [116], [310].
• Lazy (the),
• iii. [463].
• Lead,
• i. [155], [211].
• Leah,
• iii. [19].
• Leandro,
• ii. [380];
• iii. [45].
• Leather (Russia),
• iii. [180].
• Lebadia,
• iii. [39].
• Lecher,
• i. [97].
• Leda,
• i. [336].
• Leech,
• i. [265], [309];
• ii. [25].
• —— (horse),
• ii. [60].
• Left-handed,
• ii. [130].
• Legion,
• i. [73].
• Le Gros (T.),
• iii. [89].
• Legs, crossed,
• ii. [267].
• Leland,
• iii. [323].
• Lemnius (Levin.),
• i. [230], [259];
• ii. [117], [121], [171], [267];
• iii. [21], [24].
• Lemnos,
• iii. [261].
• Lemon,
• ii. [392], [394].
• Lenity,
• i. [319].
• Lennam,
• iii. [406].
• Lentulus,
• ii. [224].
• Leo (constellation),
• ii. [4], [189].
• Leo Africanus,
• ii. [63], [80], [99], [374];
• iii. [78].
• Leo III.,
• iii. [157].
• —— IV.,
• i. [332];
• iii. [71].
• —— X.,
• i. [xvi], [xxviii], [311-12].
• —— (Marcus),
• ii. [37], [291], [384].
• Leonine verses,
• iii. [305].
• Lepanto,
• i. [96].
• Lepidus,
• i. [xxvii].
• Leprosy,
• ii. [81];
• iii. [381], [429].
• Lerius,
• ii. [83].
• Letter to a Friend (1690),
• iii. [367].
• Letters,
• i. [87];
• ii. [133].
• Lettuce,
• ii. [391].
• Lewis, King of Hungary,
• iii. [376].
• Leyden,
• i. [138], [247].
• Libanotis,
• iii. [222].
• Libavius,
• i. [247].
• Liberality,
• i. [88].
• Lice,
• i. [186], [289];
• ii. [11].
• Licetus (F.),
• i. [234], [282];
• ii. [51], [61], [208];
• iii. [43], [433-4].
• Liege,
• i. [170].
• Life,
• i. [61].
• Ligatures,
• i. [195].
• Light,
• iii. [199].
• Lightning,
• i. [298].
• Lignum vitæ,
• i. [257].
• Ligustrum,
• iii. [224].
• Lily, Lilies,
• iii. [231], [273].
• —— of the Valley,
• iii. [231].
• Lilies of the Field,
• iii. [230].
• Lima,
• iii. [388], [443].
• Lime,
• ii. [72].
• —— tree,
• i. [293].
• Limpet,
• iii. [534].
• Linacre (T.),
• ii. [175].
• Linen,
• i. [257], [276].
• Linschoten,
• i. [280];
• iii. [194], [272].
• Linum vivum,
• ii. [21].
• Linus,
• ii. [321].
• Lion,
• ii. [4], [29]. [49], [96], [370], [377].
• —— fish,
• ii. [74].
• Lipara,
• iii. [456].
• Lipellous,
• ii. [247-8], [250].
• Lipsius,
• i. [xxviii], [xxxii], [xxxiii], [xlvii];
• ii. [216], [239], [263];
• iii. [3], [151].
• Liquorish,
• i. [290].
• Lithomancy,
• i. [250].
• Lithophyton,
• i. [278].
• Lithospermum,
• i, [304];
• ii. [71].
• Littleton (Elizabeth),
• iii. [441], [442].
• Liver,
• i. [318-19].
• —— wort,
• i. [304].
• Livia,
• i. [336].
• Livonia,
• ii. [356].
• Livius,
• i. [xlix];
• ii. [234], [333], [397];
• iii. [45].
• Lixivium,
• ii. [392].
• Lizard,
• i. [83], [137], [312];
• ii. [20], [24], [29], [60-1];
• iii. [538].
• —— (water),
• ii. [19].
• Loadstone,
• i. [189], [216], [233], [305];
• ii. [392];
• iii. [380].
• Lobelius,
• i. [292];
• iii. [231].
• Lobster,
• i. [327];
• ii. [25], [41], [45], [74], [129], [379];
• iii. [534].
• —— shells,
• i. [279].
• Lobus Echinatus,
• ii. [71].
• Loche,
• iii. [538].
• Locust,
• i. [83], [327];
• ii. [45], [80], [207];
• iii. [27].
• —— tree,
• iii. [226].
• Loddon Church,
• iii. [399].
• Logic,
• i. [134].
• Logicians,
• i. [144].
• Loligo,
• ii. [88];
• iii. [204].
• Lolium,
• iii. [277-8].
• Lombard,
• ii. [212].
• London,
• i. [226], [228-9];
• ii. [305];
• iii. [163], [534].
• —— St. Paul’s Churchyard,
• iii. [420-1].
• —— Spitalfields,
• iii. [108].
• Longinus (C.),
• i. [176].
• Longomontanus,
• ii. [298].
• Lopez (Ed.),
• i. [313];
• ii. [325], [371].
• Loretto, Casa Abellitta,
• iii. [350].
• Lot,
• ii. [274].
• Lot’s wife,
• i. [55];
• iii. [37], [79].
• Louis VIII. or IX.,
• i. [311].
• Louis XI.,
• iii. [469].
• Love,
• ii. [384].
• Lover’s knot,
• ii. [266].
• Lowestoft,
• iii. [532].
• Loxias,
• iii. [522].
• Lubym,
• ii. [382].
• Lucanus,
• i. [xxvii], [xxxvi], [xlv], [liv], [59], [62], [64], [107];
• ii. [51];
• iii. [144], [385].
• Lucerium,
• ii. [333].
• Lucian,
• i. [xli], [li]. [33], [67], [89], [155], [170];
• iii. [59], [132].
• —— Martyr,
• ii. [294].
• Lucifer,
• i. [15], [73].
• Lucilius,
• iii. [58].
• Lucius,
• i. [195].
• Lucius Pratensis,
• i. [155].
• Lucretius,
• i. [xxv], [xxviii], [xxix], [xliii], [252];
• iii. [127].
• Ludovicus,
• ii. [159].
• Ludovicus Pius,
• iii. [112].
• Lullius,
• iii. [72].
• Lump (fish),
• iii. [529].
• Lunar rainbow,
• iii. [12].
• Lunaria,
• i. [297], [301];
• iii. [237].
• Lupa,
• i. [339].
• Lupus Marinus,
• ii. [16].
• Lusitania,
• ii. [335].
• Lussy (M.),
• iii. [262].
• Lustrations,
• i. [198].
• Lute,
• iii. [80].
• Luther,
• i. [xv], [xvi], [11];
• ii. [175].
• Lybia,
• ii. [374].
• Lycosthenes,
• i. [159];
• ii. [208].
• Lycurgus,
• ii. [118];
• iii. [117].
• Lycus,
• i. [339].
• Lye,
• ii. [392].
• Lyghard. See [Hart].
• Lynn,
• iii. [523], [531].
• —— Gaywood Hall,
• iii. [408].
• —— St. Margaret,
• iii. [405].
• Lyra (N. de),
• i. [xlviii], [216];
• ii. [157].
• Lystrians,
• i. [136].
• M.,
• iii. [125].
• Mace,
• i. [292-3].
• Machiavelli,
• i. [lii], [33];
• iii. [133], [468].
• Mackerel,
• ii. [84], [532].
• Macrobius,
• i. [156], [159], [335];
• ii. [117], [120], [142], [165], [229], [254], [380];
• iii. [109], [466].
• Macrocephali,
• ii. [376].
• Madagascar,
• ii. [371-2].
• Madness,
• i. [303].
• Madrid,
• iii. [345].
• Mæotis,
• ii. [350].
• Maffeus,
• ii. [354].
• Magdalene,
• i. [73].
• Magdaleon,
• i. [248].
• Magellan,
• i. [227-8], [235].
• —— Straits,
• ii. [111].
• Magellanica,
• i. [217].
• Maggot,
• i. [188], [300-1];
• ii. [11].
• Magic,
• i. [46], [140], [189].
• Maginus,
• ii. [351-2]. [354], [379];
• iii. [45].
• Magnus Carneus,
• i. [235].
• Magnet,
• i. [216].
• Magnus (Olaus),
• i. [171], [241], [322];
• ii. [67-8], [158], [370];
• iii. [112].
• Magny,
• iii. [303].
• Mahomet,
• i. [xxviii], [40], [73], [135], [138], [146], [241], [243];
• iii. [43].
• —— his camel,
• iii. [78].
• —— ships,
• iii. [345].
• Mahometans,
• ii. [345-6], [363].
• Maids (fish),
• i. [333].
• Maimonides,
• i. [319];
• ii. [154], [220], [262], [264], [292];
• iii. [274].
• Maiolus,
• i. [284];
• ii. [21].
• Majorca,
• ii. [357].
• Malaca,
• i. [231].
• Malaspina,
• i. [111].
• Malavar,
• i. [313].
• Malchus,
• iii. [3].
• Mallard,
• ii. [394].
• Mallow,
• ii. [391];
• iii. [259].
• Malmsbury (William of),
• iii. [405].
• Malt,
• ii. [102].
• Man,
• i. [100];
• ii. [109].
• Manasses,
• ii. [122], [268].
• Mandelslo,
• iii. [471].
• Mandeville (Sir J.),
• i. [170];
• iii. [53].
• Mandinga,
• ii. [383].
• Mandrakes,
• i. [285];
• iii. [19].
• Manes,
• i. [191-2], [198].
• Manetho,
• ii. [287], [320].
• Manganes,
• i. [238].
• Manichees,
• i. [xxiii], [xxvi].
• Manilius,
• ii. [189], [305].
• Manilla,
• iii. [388], [443].
• Manna,
• i. [32];
• ii. [197];
• iii. [22].
• Mansfield (Duke John Ern.),
• iii. [375].
• Mantis,
• ii. [111].
• Mantuan,
• ii. [7].
• Mantuanus,
• ii. [156].
• —— (Adam),
• ii. [235].
• Manucodiata,
• ii. [6], [61].
• Maple,
• i. [293].
• Mar Vermeio,
• ii. [367].
• Marble,
• i. [208], [256].
• Marbodeus,
• i. [249], [284].
• Marcellus,
• i. [171];
• iii. [75], [120].
• —— Empiricus,
• i. [156], [246].
• Marcion,
• i. [191].
• Mare, Mares,
• ii. [38], [138].
• —— (Spanish),
• i. [321];
• ii. [59].
• Margiana,
• iii. [62], [225].
• Marianus Scotus,
• ii. [321].
• Marjoram,
• iii. [237].
• Markham (G.),
• i. [316].
• Marlpits,
• i. [283].
• Maronites,
• i. [243].
• Marriage,
• i. [100].
• Martegres,
• ii. [259].
• Martial,
• i. [xlix], [l], [262];
• ii. [80], [153], [216];
• iii. [283].
• Martialis (S.),
• i. [xxxi];
• iii. [102].
• Martyr (Peter). See [Anglerius].
• Martyrs,
• i. [41], [78], [303].
• Mary, B. V.,
• i. [192], [198], [296];
• ii. [396].
• —— name,
• i. [304].
• Mascardus,
• iii. [431].
• Maseus of Damascus,
• ii. [320].
• Masham (W.),
• iii. [436].
• Masius,
• ii. [261].
• Massagetes,
• iii. [62].
• Massingham,
• iii. [113].
• Massonius,
• iii. [61].
• Masters (Will.),
• iii. [400].
• Mastic,
• i. [205], [255].
• —— tree,
• iii. [262].
• Matærea, Maturæa,
• ii. [396];
• iii. [244], [253].
• Maternus,
• iii. [26].
• Mathematics,
• i. [162].
• Matthew of Westminster,
• iii. [66].
• Matthiolus,
• i. [203], [212], [235], [288], [297], [322], [324], [328];
• ii. [13], [19], [74], [87], [207];
• iii. [1].
• Mauritania,
• ii. [334], [382];
• iii. [248].
• Mauritius (Emperor),
• iii. [552].
• Maurolycus,
• ii. [349].
• Mausolus,
• iii. [114], [123].
• Maximilian,
• ii. [79].
• Maximinus,
• i. [191].
• Maximus,
• ii. [291].
• May,
• ii. [180].
• Measles,
• ii. [152].
• Meat,
• ii. [142].
• Mecca,
• ii. [67], [346];
• iii. [253].
• Mecenas,
• ii. [81].
• Mechoachan,
• iii. [296].
• Medals,
• ii. [123];
• iii. [361].
• Medal, Titus,
• iii. [273].
• Mede,
• i. [xli].
• Medea,
• i. [xliii], [157], [318], [323].
• Medina Talnabi,
• i. [243];
• ii. [346].
• Mediterranean,
• i. [230].
• Medlar,
• ii. [394].
• Medusa (Constell.),
• ii. [398].
• Meekness,
• i. [317], [319].
• Megara,
• iii. [164].
• Megasthenes,
• i. [44].
• Mela,
• ii. [1]. [155];
• iii. [45].
• Melancholy,
• i. [46], [318].
• Melanchthon,
• ii. [175].
• Melanthium,
• iii. [232].
• Melchisedec,
• i. [192].
• Meleguette,
• ii. [383].
• Melisegenes,
• iii. [49].
• Melissus,
• i. [163].
• Melita,
• ii. [26].
• Mellichius,
• i. [262].
• Melpomene,
• ii. [254].
• Melton Hall,
• iii. [549].
• Memnon,
• i. [xli].
• Memphis,
• i. [159].
• Menan,
• ii. [356].
• Menander, a Samaritan,
• iii. [35].
• Mendacity,
• i. [157].
• Mendoza (J. G. de),
• i. [xxxiii], [280].
• Menecles,
• ii. [158].
• Meneceus,
• iii. [98].
• Menelaus,
• ii. [82], [335].
• Menippus,
• i. [250].
• Menogenes,
• i. [xlix].
• Mercator,
• ii. [70].
• Mercurialis, Gymn.,
• i. [310];
• ii. [216];
• iii. [76].
• Mercurius,
• i. [136], [289].
• Mercury (Scipio),
• i. [118].
• —— (god),
• ii. [279].
• —— (mineral),
• i. [68], [236], [281];
• ii. [367].
• —— (planet),
• i. [30].
• —— (plant),
• i. [171].
• —— water,
• ii. [72].
• Mergus,
• iii. [516-17].
• —— major,
• ii. [111].
• Merlin,
• iii. [57], [292], [310].
• Mermaids,
• ii. [253].
• Merryweather (J.),
• i. [xi], [xiv], [xvii].
• Merula (P.),
• iii. [312].
• Meseraics,
• i. [268].
• Mesopotamia,
• ii. [302];
• iii. [19].
• Messahallach,
• ii. [177].
• Messalina,
• i. [xlvii].
• Messias,
• i. [138], [141], [200].
• Metals,
• i. [206], [207], [209].
• Metaphors,
• i. [143].
• Metaphrastes,
• ii. [250];
• iii. [30].
• Metellus,
• iii. [466].
• Metempsychosis,
• i. [xlii], [13].
• Meteors,
• i. [193], [211], [273].
• Methusaleh,
• i. [xxx], [36], [60], [340];
• ii. [326], [328];
• iii. [8], [135].
• Meton,
• ii. [191].
• Metrophanes Smyrnæus,
• iii. [71].
• Meursius,
• i. [170].
• Mexico,
• iii. [308].
• Mexico, Bay of,
• i. [228].
• Mezentius,
• iii. [82].
• Micah,
• iii. [270].
• Michelangelo,
• ii. [235].
• Michell (Elizabeth),
• iii. [544].
• Michovius(Math.),
• ii. [1], [3], [370].
• Microcosm,
• i. [103-105].
• Microscopes,
• i. [302].
• Midas,
• i. [268].
• Middleton (William),
• iii. [408].
• Midianites,
• i. [81].
• Milan,
• i. [176];
• iii. [27].
• Milium,
• iii. [238].
• —— Solis,
• i. [304].
• Milius,
• i. [281].
• Milk,
• i. [204];
• ii. [348];
• iii. [378].
• Milky Way,
• iii. [12].
• Millers Thumb,
• iii. [538].
• Millet,
• i. [288];
• iii. [232], [248].
• Milo,
• iii. [75-6].
• Mineralogists,
• i. [210];
• iii. [220].
• Minerals,
• i. [202], [208], [213], [259], [262];
• ii. [75].
• Minerva,
• i. [185];
• ii. [21], [386].
• Minia,
• i. [248].
• Minnow,
• iii. [537].
• Minos,
• i. [158].
• Minos (C.),
• i. [xii].
• Minotaur,
• i. [158];
• iii. [163].
• Mint,
• iii. [22].
• Minucius,
• iii. [109].
• Minutius,
• i. [xv], [xix], [xxxvi], [xli], [xlv];
• ii. [272].
• Mirabolans,
• iii. [226].
• Miracles,
• i. [42].
• Mirandula (Pico),
• i. [li];
• ii. [171];
• iii. [49].
• Mirmello,
• i. [xlix].
• Miscellanies,
• iii. [427].
• Missel-thrush,
• i. [294].
• Misseltoe,
• i. [293], [295];
• iii. [193].
• Mist (27 Nov. 1674),
• iii. [545].
• Mite,
• i. [109].
• Mizaldus (Ant.),
• i. [176];
• ii. [99].
• Mizraim,
• ii. [287], [332-3];
• iii. [141], [148].
• Moderatus (Cæsar),
• i. [223].
• Mogul,
• ii. [269].
• Mohacz,
• iii. [376].
• Mola,
• iii. [226].
• Mole,
• ii. [42], [276], [282].
• Moles on the face,
• ii. [268],
• Moloch,
• iii. [42].
• Molossus,
• iii. [327].
• Moluccas,
• i. [292];
• ii. [6], [158].
• Moly,
• i. [236], [291];
• ii. [368].
• Monkey,
• i. [312];
• ii. [148].
• Monomotapa,
• ii. [145].
• Montacutiu,
• iiii. [25], [39], [61].
• Montague (Richard), Bp.,
• iii. [406].
• Montaigne,
• i. [xviii], [xix], [xxii], [xxv], [xxvii], [xxxix], [lii], [lv].
• Montanus,
• i. [192];
• ii. [140].
• Month,
• ii. [166-7].
• Moon,
• i. [133], [166], [179], [183], [186], [194], [197];
• ii. [165], [271], [398], [399].
• —— Mountains of the,
• ii. [355].
• —— fish,
• ii. [73];
• iii. [528].
• Moor, Moors,
• ii. [369], [371], [377];
• iii. [311].
• Moorhen,
• iii. [518].
• Mopsus,
• ii. [3];
• iii. [39].
• Moptha,
• ii, [4].
• Moralist,
• i. [125].
• Morality,
• i. [163].
• More (Sir T.),
• i. [xv].
• Morgellons,
• iii. [376].
• Morinus,
• ii. [292], [294].
• Morison (Henry),
• i. [liv].
• —— (Fines),i. [liv].
• Morn,
• iii. [47].
• Morpheus,
• i. [106].
• Morse,
• ii. [70], [74].
• Morta,
• iii. [132], [376].
• Moses,
• i. [xxviii-xxx], [xlii], [19], [21], [27], [32], [39], [45], [51-2], [70-1], [127], [135-6], [179], [186], [213], [294], [319], [343];
• ii. [2], [79], [106], [122], [227], [229], [378], etc.
• —— (rod),
• ii. [278-9].
• Mosques,
• iii. [541].
• Motes,
• i. [258].
• Moths,
• i. [351];
• ii. [22].
• Mountains,
• i. [241-2].
• —— of the Moon,
• ii. [374].
• Mountebanks,
• i. [138].
• Mouse, Mice,
• i. [265];
• ii. [135], [139].
• Muffetus,
• ii. [25], [67], [99], [102], [207-8].
• Mugil,
• iii. [289], [290].
• Mulatto,
• ii. [379].
• Mulberry tree,
• iii. [243].
• Mule,
• i. [167], [343], [346].
• Mullen, Æthiopian,
• i. [297].
• Mullet,
• iii. [290], [530].
• Mummia,
• i. [257].
• Mummies,
• i. [238];
• iii. [141].
• Mundesley,
• iii. [529].
• Munster (S.),
• ii. [395-6];
• iii. [26], [53].
• Murder,
• i. [130].
• Murena,
• i. [174].
• Muria,
• iii. [290].
• Murrey,
• i. [210].
• Mus Araneus,
• ii. [44].
• Musa,
• iii. [2].
• Musæum Clausum,
• iii. [350].
• Musæus,
• ii. [321].
• Mushroom,
• i. [xlix].
• Music,
• i. [100], [311];
• ii. [106];
• iii. [129].
• —— Church,
• i. [101].
• —— Tavern,
• i. [101].
• Musk,
• i. [324-5];
• ii. [88], [148].
• Mussle,
• iii. [534].
• Mussulmen,
• iii. [102].
• Must,
• iii. [235].
• Mustard-seed,
• iii. [236].
• Mylius,
• i. [284].
• Myndius,
• ii. [89].
• Myrica,
• iii. [223].
• Myrobolans,
• ii. [391].
• Myrrh,
• i. [206];
• iii. [225].
• Myrtle,
• iii. [274].
• Myrtús Brabsutica,
• ii. [391].
• Naaman,
• i. [197].
• Nabonasser,
• ii. [287].
• Nails, paring,
• ii. [268].
• —— (spots in),
• ii. [276].
• Napellus,
• i. [290].
• Naphtha,
• i. [32];
• ii. [57-8].
• Naples,
• iii. [226].
• Narcissus,
• i. [xlvii].
• Narses,
• iii. [161].
• Narwhale,
• ii. [70].
• Nassom,
• ii. [288].
• Natural Philosophy,
• i. [163].
• Navarre (Henry, King of),
• iii. [299].
• Navel,
• i. [liii];
• ii. [212].
• Navigators,
• iii. [220].
• Nazarene,
• ii. [225].
• Nazarite,
• ii. [224-5].
• Nazianzene,
• ii. [266];
• iii. [42].
• Neanthes,
• ii. [174].
• Nearchus,
• i. [243];
• ii. [366].
• Nebros,
• i. [188].
• Nebuchodonosor,
• i. [55];
• ii. [279];
• iii. [148], [489], [552].
• Necks,
• iii. [50].
• Necromancy,
• i. [187].
• Needle,
• i. [80], [265].
• —— (magnetic),
• i. [24], [68].
• —— fish,
• ii. [30];
• iii. [531].
• Negro-land,
• i. [213].
• Negroes,
• ii. [367-87].
• Negroponte,
• iii. [43], [46].
• Neptune,
• i. [289].
• Nereides,
• ii. [254].
• Nero,
• i. [xli], [xliv], [xlvii], [l], [li], [90], [97], [310];
• ii. [21], [38].
• Nerva,
• ii. [222].
• Nestor,
• i. [340], [343];
• ii. [121].
• New England,
• iii. [344].
• New Spain,
• iii. [285], [344].
• Newington, co. Kent,
• iii. [432].
• Newts,
• ii. [19].
• Nicander,
• i. [173];
• ii. [19], [22], [25], [26], [29], [44].
• Nicaragua,
• ii. [372].
• Nicephorus,
• i. [xx];
• ii. [290], [359];
• iii. [381].
• Nicholaus,
• i. [192].
• Nicias,
• i. [193].
• Nicolai Emplastrum,
• i. [247].
• —— Pulvis,
• i. [264].
• Nicole (J. B. de),
• i. [278].
• Nicoleta (R.),
• iii. [312].
• Nictomachus,
• iii. [43].
• Nierembergius (E.),
• i. [171], [239];
• ii. [86].
• Nigella,
• iii. [232].
• Nigellastrum,
• iii. [280].
• Niger River,
• ii. [353], [355], [374].
• Nightingale,
• i. [166].
• Nightmare,
• ii. [282].
• Night Raven,
• iii. [292].
• Nile,
• i. [24], [166];
• ii. [70], [74], [185-6, 269], [349-362];
• iii. [79].
• Nimrod,
• ii. [331], [381], [383];
• iii. [141].
• Nine,
• ii. [160-1];
• iii. [203].
• Nine Worthies,
• ii. [237].
• Nineveh,
• ii. [295], [331];
• iii. [162].
• Ninus,
• i. [xxxiii];
• ii. [325], [331], [334], [336].
• Niobe,
• i. [158].
• Niphus,
• ii. [51].
• Nitre,
• i. [275].
• Nix (Richard), Bp.,
• iii. [398], [416], [425].
• Noah,
• i. [xxix]. [35-6];
• ii. [9], [78], [131], [274], [381];
• iii. [154].
• Noah’s Ark,
• ii. [11];
• iii. [148].
• Nobility,
• i. [85].
• Noctambuloes,
• i. [106].
• Nonnus,
• ii. [44], [82], [221];
• iii. [266].
• Norfolk,
• ii. [85].
• —— Notes on birds and fishes,
• iii. [511].
• —— words,
• iii. [319].
• Normans,
• iii. [313].
• Norrold,
• iii. [516].
• North Star,
• i. [98].
• Northern Passage,
• i. [228].
• Norway,
• iii. [113].
• Norwich,
• iii. [107], [408], [537].
• —— Free School,
• iii. [420].
• —— gardens,
• iii. [524].
• —— market,
• iii. [523].
• —— Mousehold Hill,
• iii. [405], [424].
• —— thunderstorm (1665),
• iii. [548].
• Norwich Cathedral, Beauchamp Chapel,
• iii. [418].
• —— chapter-house,
• iii. [418].
• —— charnel-house,
• iii. [420].
• —— cloisters,
• iii. [411], [417].
• —— combination sermons,
• iii. [421].
• —— Heydon’s Chapel,
• iii. [419].
• —— organ,
• iii. [421].
• —— spire,
• iii. [423],
• —— tombs and monuments,
• iii. [397].
• —— weathercock,
• iii. [423].
• Nose,
• i. [347];
• ii. [385].
• —— (flat),
• ii. [377].
• Nosegay-net,
• iii. [158].
• Notes on Birds and Fishes in Norfolk,
• iii. [511].
• Notonecton,
• iii. [178].
• Nova Hispania. See[ New Spain].
• Nova Zembla,
• ii. [190];
• iii. [348].
• Nubia,
• ii. [99].
• —— poison,
• i. [290].
• Numa,
• ii. [180];
• iii. [99].
• Numatianus,
• ii. [397].
• Numbers,
• ii. [161-2].
• Numismatic shell,
• ii. [107].
• Nuncius Inanimatus,
• i. [253].
• ‘Nuon’ inscr.,
• iii. [432].
• Nuremberg,
• i. [xxv], [xxvi], [liv].
• Nutcracker,
• iii. [160].
• Nutgalls,
• i. [301];
• ii. [391].
• Nuthack,
• iii. [520].
• Nutmeg,
• i. [292].
• Nycticorax,
• iii. [289], [292].
• Nysa,
• ii. [3].
• Nysus,
• iii. [289], [292].
• O,
• iii. [126],
• Oak,
• i. [116], [293], [295], [301].
• —— apple,
• i. [300].
• —— tree,
• iii. [261].
• Oaths,
• iii. [499].
• Oats,
• ii. [35], [102].
• Oberon,
• ii. [159].
• Obi,
• iii. [349].
• Oblivion,
• iii. [140].
• Observations upon Plants in Scripture,
• iii. [218].
• Obstinacy,
• i. [39].
• Oceanus,
• ii. [78].
• Ocellus,
• ii. [51].
• Ochinus,
• i. [xxviii].
• Ochirus,
• i. [xli].
• Octavius, Duke of Parma,
• i. [211].
• Ocymum,
• i. [259].
• Oecumenius,
• i. [xxxi].
• Oedipus,
• ii. [4];
• iii. [66].
• Og,
• iii. [62], [164].
• Ogyges,
• ii. [319], [320], [329].
• Oil,
• i. [204], [259].
• —— of Mars,
• i. [237].
• Olaus. See [Magnus].
• Oldcastle (Sir J.),
• ii. [255].
• Oleaster,
• iii. [5], [20], [250].
• Oleúm Cyprinúm,
• iii. [224].
• Olive,
• iii. [117].
• —— leaf,
• iii. [235].
• —— oil of,
• i. [261].
• —— tree,
• iii. [249].
• Olybius,
• ii. [57];
• iii. [499].
• Olympiads,
• iii. [454].
• Olympus (Mt.),
• ii. [355].
• Omen,
• i. [299].
• Omneity,
• i. [52].
• Oneirocriticism,
• iii. [551].
• Onions,
• ii. [331], [379].
• Onkelus,
• ii. [231].
• Onuphrius,
• iii. [434].
• Ὡον,
• i. [159].
• Opals,
• i. [255];
• iii. [105].
• Ophir,
• i. [230-1].
• Opimian Wine,
• iii. [116].
• Opinion,
• iii. [473].
• Opium,
• i. [256], [275], [334], [349];
• iii. [24], [25], [138].
• Opodeldoch,
• i. [247].
• Oppianus,
• i. [174], [313], [345];
• ii. [42], [62], [156].
• Oracle of Apollo,
• iii. [333].
• Oracles,
• i. [xxxix], [44], [187].
• —— cessation of,
• iii. [39].
• Orange-pills,
• i. [276].
• Orbis (bird),
• i. [351].
• Orchis (man),
• i. [288].
• Ordure,
• ii. [88].
• —— (Human),
• i. [239].
• Oregliana,
• ii. [354].
• Orestes,
• i. [136];
• iii. [338].
• Organs,
• i. [xxxv].
• Orgasm,
• ii. [30].
• Oribasius,
• i. [156], [171], [245], [305].
• Origen,
• i. [xx], [xxix], [14];
• ii. [2], [294];
• iii. [5], [389].
• Orion,
• i. [289];
• iii. [141], [165].
• Ormonde (T. Butler, Earl of),
• iii. [407].
• Ornithologus,
• iii. [251].
• Orobanche,
• iii. [259].
• Oroetes,
• ii. [261].
• Oromasdes,
• i. [198].
• Orontes,
• iii. [462].
• Orosius,
• ii. [290], [321].
• Orpement,
• i. [277].
• Orpheus,
• i. [157], [250], [309];
• ii. [89].
• —— (poet),
• ii. [321].
• Ortelius,
• ii. [352-3], [365], [369];
• iii. [125].
• Orthragoriscus,
• ii. [73].
• Ortilius,
• ii. [396].
• Orus Apollo Niliacus,
• i. [180];
• ii. [32], [259].
• Oryx,
• ii. [67], [187].
• Osiris,
• ii. [4], [185], [332-3];
• iii. [141].
• Osorius,
• i. [311].
• Ossifrage,
• ii. [2].
• Ostorius,
• iii. [106].
• Ostrich,
• ii. [62], [82], [370];
• iii. [540].
• Otter,
• i. [325];
• iii. [539].
• Ouse (Great),
• iii. [528].
• Overall (John), Bp.,
• iii. [405-6].
• Ovid,
• i. [xxix], [xliii]. [156], [160], [328];
• ii. [7], [50], [132], [205], [254], [288];
• iii. [67], [147], [291-2], [438].
• Owl,
• ii. [80], [264];
• iii. [292].
• Ox,
• i. [154], [289];
• ii. [80], [376], [378].
• —— (Indian),
• ii. [67].
• —— (Money),
• i. [339].
• Oxford,
• ii. [189];
• iii. [537].
• Oxfordshire,
• iii. [113].
• Oxnead,
• iii. [436].
• —— Park,
• iii. [430].
• Oxycroceum,
• i. [255].
• Oyster,
• ii. [74];
• iii. [534].
• Padua,
• ii. [57].
• Paduanius (Fabrotius),
• ii. [174].
• Paeony,
• ii. [379].
• Pagans,
• i. [184].
• Pagolus (J.),
• i. [liii].
• Painters,
• i. [181].
• Palamedes,
• iii. [152].
• Palephatus,
• i. [157].
• Palermo,
• ii. [334].
• Paliurus,
• iii. [3], [223].
• Palladius,
• ii. [305], [344].
• Pallas,
• i. [xlvii];
• ii. [279].
• Palm-tree,
• ii. [8];
• iii. [272].
• Palmistry,
• ii. [276].
• Palsy,
• ii. [129].
• Pamphilian Sea,
• iii. [77-8].
• Pamphilus,
• i. [171], [177].
• Pamphlets,
• i. [177].
• Pan,
• ii. [229];
• iii. [40].
• Panama,
• ii. [362].
• Pancirollus (G.),
• i. [230], [255], [279];
• ii. [21], [238], [251];
• iii. [84].
• Pandora,
• i. [xxxiv].
• Pantagruel,
• i. [35].
• Pantalones,
• i. [60].
• Pantarbes,
• i. [241].
• Panthers,
• i. [36];
• ii. [41], [74].
• Paper,
• i. [276].
• Paper (oiled),
• i. [214].
• Parables,
• i. [134], [143].
• Parable of the Sower,
• iii. [245].
• Paracelsus,
• i. [46], [53], [165], [204], [208], [236], [239], [247], [266], [303];
• ii. [7], [12], [88], [158];
• iii. [28], [471].
• Paradise,
• i. [81];
• ii. [333];
• iii. [148].
• —— Bird of,
• ii. [6].
• Parasite,
• ii. [267].
• Parchment,
• i. [276].
• Pard,
• ii. [148].
• Pareus,
• i. [247];
• ii. [86].
• Pargitaus,
• ii. [286].
• Parham, co. Suffolk,
• i. [297].
• Paris (myth),
• i. [318];
• ii. [385];
• iii. [3].
• —— Notre Dame,
• ii. [247].
• —— Pont Neuf,
• i. [138].
• —— St. Innocents,
• iii. [144].
• —— (Matthew),
• iii. [71].
• Parker (Matt.), Abp.,
• iii. [411].
• Parkhurst (John), Bp.,
• iii. [398], [409].
• Parma (O., Duke of),
• i. [211].
• Parmenides,
• i. [xxi].
• Parricides,
• ii. [26].
• Parrot,
• ii. [123];
• iii. [468].
• Parsees,
• iii. [101].
• Parsnips,
• i. [286], [290].
• Parthenius Chius,
• i. [156].
• Parthenopæus,
• ii. [130].
• Parthia,
• ii. [332].
• Partridges,
• i. [336], [341];
• ii. [158-9], [370];
• iii. [523].
• Parysatis,
• ii. [6], [261];
• iii. [68].
• Pasiphæ,
• i. [158].
• Passion,
• i. [31], [96].
• —— flower,
• iii. [184].
• Passover,
• ii. [215], [223], [307].
• Paston (Sir Robert),
• iii. [436].
• —— (Sir Will.),
• ii. [360];
• iii. [106].
• Patois,
• i. [98].
• Patriarchs’ names,
• i. [303].
• Patrick (St.),
• ii. [154], [386].
• Patroclus,
• i. [93],
• iii. [115], [122].
• Paul (St.),
• i. [1], [58], [70], [76], [81], [90], [136], [146];
• ii. [26];
• iii. [551].
• Paul V.,
• i. [xviii].
• Paulina,
• i. [xlvii].
• Paulus Ægineta,
• i. [156], [245], [304], [325].
• —— Diaconus,
• iii. [65].
• —— Samosatenus,
• i. [192].
• —— Venetus,
• i. [171], [231];
• ii. [21], [67];
• iii. [78].
• Pausanias,
• ii. [21];
• iii. [45].
• Peacock,
• ii. [91], [394].
• —— (white),
• ii. [376].
• Pea-hens,
• i. [337].
• Peach,
• i. [293].
• Pearl,
• i. [256];
• ii. [73].
• Pebbles,
• i. [206].
• Pegasus (constell.),
• ii. [193].
• Peiresc,
• ii. [51];
• iii. [160].
• Pelagians,
• i. [129].
• Peleg,
• ii. [331].
• Pelican,
• i. [178];
• ii. [202];
• iii. [518].
• Pellitory of the wall,
• i. [166].
• Pelops,
• i. [347].
• Pembel,
• i. [xix].
• Penates,
• i. [140].
• Penelope,
• iii. [132].
• —— (game),
• i. [160].
• Pengin,
• ii. [111].
• Pennius,
• ii. [96].
• Penny fish,
• iii. [288].
• Pentagon,
• iii. [176].
• Pentangle,
• i. [190].
• Pentalithismus,
• iii. [160].
• Pentateuch,
• i. [39].
• Penthesilea,
• iii. [99].
• People,
• i. [132].
• Peplum,
• ii. [197].
• Peppercorns,
• i. [302].
• Pera,
• ii. [397].
• Perch,
• ii. [14], [83].
• Percy (Tho.), Bp.,
• iii. [409].
• Peregrinus (Petrus),
• i. [231].
• Perer,
• i. [xxix].
• Periander’s wife,
• iii. [131].
• Periocci,
• ii. [301].
• Peripatetics,
• i. [xxiii], [99].
• Periwinkle,
• iii. [538].
• Perizol,
• iii. [43].
• Perpenna,
• ii. [218-9].
• Perseus,
• ii. [250].
• Persia,
• i. [169], [321];
• ii. [61], [83], [92], [123], [332], [339];
• iii. [77].
• Persian Gulf,
• ii. [365].
• —— Sea,
• ii. [350].
• Persians,
• iii. [100].
• Persicaria,
• iii. [184].
• Persius,
• i. [154];
• ii. [114], [252].
• Peru,
• i. [109], [228];
• ii. [355], [368], [372-3];
• iii. [97], [308].
• Perucci (F.),
• iii. [130].
• Pestilence,
• i. [300-1].
• Petravius (D.),
• ii. [185], [187], [196], [290], [292], [298], [302], [328].
• Peter (St.),
• i. [19], [37], [79], [137], [141];
• iii. [3].
• —— name,
• i. [303].
• —— Fish,
• ii. [288], [531].
• Petrarch,
• ii. [24];
• iii. [320], [382].
• Petronius,
• i. [ix], [xxvii], [l], [266];
• ii. [118], [144].
• Petroselmum,
• i. [263].
• Petrucius,
• ii. [326].
• Petrus Diaconus,
• i. [xxxix].
• —— Hispanus,
• iii. [23].
• Phæthon,
• ii. [7], [369].
• —— his sisters,
• i. [261].
• Phalanx,
• iii. [162].
• Phalaris,
• i. [77];
• iii. [78].
• Pharamond,
• iii. [318].
• Pharaoh,
• i. [xli];
• iii. [141].
• Pharsalia,
• i. [xxxvii], [194].
• Phavorinus,
• iii. [43], [270].
• Pheasants,
• i. [320].
• Phidias,
• i. [330].
• Philadelphus,
• ii. [362].
• Philarcus,
• i. [168].
• Philelphus (Fr.),
• ii. [239].
• Philes,
• i. [174];
• ii. [259].
• Philetas,
• ii. [159].
• Philip (St.),
• i. [49].
• —— the Deacon,
• ii. [382].
• —— King,
• iii. [2].
• Philip II. of Spain,
• i. [28], [280].
• Philippi (Henrico),
• ii. [302].
• Philippus,
• i. [181].
• Philistines,
• i. [282].
• Philo,
• i. [38];
• ii. [161], [163-4];
• ii. [288], [293], [321];
• iii. [2].
• Philologers,
• i. [118].
• Philomela,
• iii. [52].
• Philopœmen,
• iii. [117].
• Philos (Valerian de),
• ii. [313].
• Philosopher,
• i. [163].
• Philosopher’s stone,
• i. [58], [66];
• ii. [12].
• Philostratus,
• i. [170], [241];
• ii. [33], [155], [158], [363], [365];
• iii. [4], [281].
• Philoxenus,
• iii. [49].
• Philtres,
• i. [195], [247].
• Phlebotomy,
• ii. [119], [195];
• iii. [295].
• Phlegm,
• i. [318].
• Phlegon Trallianus,
• i. [170];
• iii. [340].
• Phocas,
• iii. [552].
• Phocylides,
• iii. [127].
• Phœnicia,
• ii. [277], [335], [364].
• Phœnicians,
• i. [230];
• ii. [81], [254], [334].
• Phœnicopterus,
• ii. [12].
• Phœnigmus,
• i. [318].
• Phœnix,
• i. [178], [181];
• ii. [4], [6];
• iii. [104].
• Phornutus,
• ii. [257].
• Phosphorus,
• i. [282].
• Photinus,
• i. [192].
• Photius,
• iii. [71].
• Phrygia,
• ii. [366].
• Phut,
• ii. [382].
• Physiognomists,
• iii. [221].
• Physiognomy,
• i. [86-7];
• iii. [474].
• Phyllon,
• i. [171].
• Phytognomy,
• i. [86], [286].
• Picciolus,
• ii. [276].
• Picot,
• iii. [376].
• Pictorius,
• i. [250],
• Pictures,
• i. [100];
• ii. [202], [215], [224], [249];
• iii. [355].
• Picus Martius,
• i. [300].
• Pierius,
• i. [166], [180], [317], [333];
• ii. [19], [117], [121], [203], [210], [248], [275];
• iii. [4], [19].
• Pig,
• ii. [81].
• Pigafetta,
• ii. [158].
• Pigeon,
• i. [34], [317-8], [320-1];
• ii. [65], [80].
• Pigmies,
• ii. [155].
• Pignorius,
• ii. [16].
• Pike,
• ii. [83];
• iii. [537].
• Pilate,
• iii. [139].
• Pilchard,
• iii. [532].
• Pine,
• i. [261], [293].
• —— apple,
• iii. [168].
• —— nuts,
• i. [196].
• —— tree,
• [iii.] 168.
• Pineda,
• i. [88], [230];
• ii. [321];
• iii. [25], [111].
• Pinpach,
• iii. [534].
• Pins,
• i. [265].
• Pinto,
• ii. [145].
• Pisander,
• i. [156].
• Pismire,
• i. [262];
• ii. [102];
• iii. [119].
• Piso,
• i. [xlvii].
• Piss,
• i. [143].
• Pistol,
• i. [276].
• Pitch,
• i. [189], [205], [265].
• Pittacus,
• i. [159].
• Pix Hispanica,
• i. [255].
• Pizzle,
• ii. [40], [52].
• Plagiarism,
• i. [155-6].
• Plaice,
• iii. [533].
• Plancius (Q.),
• ii. [6].
• Plancus (C.),
• i. [xlix].
• Planets,
• ii. [280].
• Plants,
• i. [99], [285], [301], [307].
• Plants in Scripture,
• iii. [218].
• Plaster Gratia Dei,
• i. [255].
• Plate River,
• ii. [354].
• Platina,
• iii. [61].
• Plato,
• i. [xxi-xxii], [xxiv], [xxvi], [xli-xlii], [47], [99], [101], [115], [160], [173], [185], [335], [347];
• ii. [37], [82], [89], [112], [129], [142], [161], [171], [174], [179].
• Plautus,
• i. [230];
• ii. [39].
• Play,
• i. [92].
• Pleasure,
• iii. [466].
• Pleiades,
• ii. [256], [303], [306].
• Plempius,
• ii. [112], [393].
• Pleurisy,
• ii. [116];
• iii. [378].
• Pliny,
• passim.
• Plotinus,
• ii. [376].
• Plover,
• iii. [519].
• Plutarch,
• passim.
• Pluto,
• iii. [131].
• Podocaterus,
• ii. [21].
• Poets,
• i. [181].
• Pointers,
• i. [98].
• Poisons,
• i. [liii]. [212], [246], [264-5], [284], [333];
• ii. [71];
• iii. [69].
• Poland,
• iii. [247].
• Pole (North),
• i. [241].
• —— (North and South),
• ii. [340].
• Polenta,
• iii. [233].
• Polibianus,
• i. [l].
• Politicians,
• i. [139].
• Polities,
• i. [85].
• Pollinctors,
• i. [l];
• iii. [81].
• Pollux (Julius),
• ii. [118], [240];
• iii. [43].
• Polonus (Martin),
• iii. [71].
• Polyænus,
• iii. [302].
• Polybius,
• i. [168];
• ii. [239].
• Polycrates,
• i. [xlviii];
• ii. [261].
• Polygamy,
• i. [100].
• Polydorus,
• iii. [111].
• Polyphemus,
• ii. [46], [49];
• iii. [42].
• Polypody,
• i. [294], [302].
• Polypus,
• iii. [534].
• Polytheism,
• i. [104-5].
• Pomegranate,
• ii. [394].
• —— tree,
• iii. [241].
• Pomona,
• iii. [3].
• Pompeius,
• i. [xxvii], [xlix], [146], [168], [194];
• iii. [89], [475], [489].
• Pompeys,
• iii. [89].
• Pomponius,
• iii. [111].
• Pontanus,
• i. [lv].
• Pontus,
• i. [325].
• Poole,
• iii. [534].
• Popes,
• i. [59].
• Poplar,
• i. [261].
• Poppæa,
• iii. [99].
• Poppius (Hamerus),
• ii. [141].
• Poppy,
• iii. [24].
• Porcacchi (T.),
• iii. [45].
• Porcelain,
• i. [279-81].
• Porcupine,
• ii. [41].
• Porphyrius,
• i. [49];
• ii. [78], [370].
• Porpoises,
• i. [346];
• ii. [88];
• iii. [527].
• Porret,
• ii. [368].
• Porta (Bapt.),
• i. [176], [240], [244], [253], [274-5], [286], [298];
• ii. [15];
• iii. [150].
• Porter (Edm.),
• iii. [399].
• Portugal,
• ii. [335], [364].
• Porus,
• i. [311];
• ii. [237].
• Porwigle,
• ii. [17], [215], [380].
• Posidonius,
• i. [xlv];
• ii. [216].
• Posterity,
• i. [111].
• Posthumous Works,
• iii. [394].
• Posthumus,
• iii. [433].
• Postillers,
• i. [317].
• Pot,
• i. [270].
• Potosi,
• iii. [97].
• Powder,
• i. [230].
• —— plot,
• i. [28].
• Pox,
• ii. [152];
• iii. [378].
• Prague,
• i. [liv].
• Prastagus,
• iii. [106].
• Prateolus,
• i. [144].
• Praxiteles,
• i. [l];
• ii. [74];
• iii. [227].
• Prayers for the dead,
• i. [14].
• Prester John,
• ii. [379].
• Priapus,
• iii. [227], [271].
• Pride,
• i. [98].
• Prierius,
• i. [xvi].
• Priests,
• i. [137].
• Primrose, Dr.,
• i. [118].
• Principes,
• iii. [161].
• Printer,
• ii. [159].
• Printing,
• i. [xxxiii], [156], [231].
• Priscian,
• i. [89];
• iii. [304].
• Priscillian,
• i. [192].
• Probus,
• iii. [433].
• Proclus,
• i. [335];
• ii. [96], [145], [164].
• Proconesus,
• ii. [3].
• Procopius,
• ii. [334];
• iii. [42], [65], [288], [450].
• Procrustes,
• iii. [164].
• Prodigies,
• i. [303].
• Professions,
• i. [152].
• Prometheus,
• ii. [118].
• Prongs,
• i. [221].
• Propertius,
• iii. [110].
• Prophecies,
• iii. [493].
• Prophecy concerning Nations,
• iii. [342].
• Prosper Alpinus,
• iii. [227].
• Protagoras,
• i. [xxiii].
• Proteus,
• ii. [335].
• Provence,
• ii. [111];
• iii. [242], [260], [320].
• Proverbs,
• i. [29], [134], [295].
• Prussian knife,
• i. [247].
• Psammitichus,
• ii. [286].
• Psellus,
• i. [xlvi], [284].
• Pseudodoxia Epidemica,
• i. [113].
• Pseudomelanthium,
• iii. [280].
• Psylls,
• i. [liii].
• Ptolemæus Lagi,
• i. [xxxii].
• —— Philadelphia,
• i. [xxxii-xxxiii];
• ii. [293].
• Ptolemy III.,
• ii. [5].
• —— (Cl.),
• i. [37], [162], [179], [235];
• ii. [171], [287], [336], [351], [352], [374], [378], [382], [398-9].
• Pubescence,
• ii. [359].
• Puffin,
• iii. [518].
• Pulse (food),
• iii. [228-9].
• Pulvertoft (Randolph),
• iii. [403].
• Pulvinaria,
• iii. [156].
• Pumice,
• ii. [140].
• Purchas,
• [ii.] [70], [86].
• Purgative,
• i. [245];
• ii. [195-7].
• Purgatory,
• i. [71].
• Purge,
• i. [305].
• Purple,
• ii. [41].
• Puteus (Cassianus),
• ii. [24-5].
• Pygmaleon,
• ii. [78];
• iii. [81].
• Pyramids,
• ii. [360];
• iii. [139], [249].
• Pyres, funeral,
• iii. [98], seq.
• Pyrrhus,
• ii. [21].
• Pythagoras,
• i. [xli-xliii], [20], [55], [142], [186], [198], [252], [288], [335];
• ii. [54], [78], [80-2], [129], [161], [177], [256];
• iii. [115].
• —— (Letter),
• ii. [114].
• Pythia,
• i. [188].
• Pythias,
• i. [93].
• Pythius,
• iii. [74].
• Quacksalvers,
• i. [138].
• Quadrupeds,
• iii. [527].
• Quail,
• ii. [82];
• iii. [70], [523].
• Quartan Agues,
• iii. [378].
• Quaternity,
• i. [192].
• Quich,
• iii. [115].
• Quicksilver,
• i. [155], [204], [207], [221], [236], [239], [275];
• iii. [54].
• Quince,
• ii. [392], [394].
• Quincunx,
• iii. [150].
• Quinsay,
• ii. [355].
• Quinsies,
• i. [304], [318].
• Quinqueranus,
• iii. [260].
• Quintilian,
• iii. [153].
• Raamah,
• ii. [381].
• Rabbins,
• i. [131];
• ii. [9], [33], [37].
• Rabelais,
• i. [35];
• iii. [76], [320].
• Rabican,
• ii. [59].
• Rachel,
• iii. [19].
• Radzivil,
• iii. [225], [256], [262].
• Rahab,
• ii. [228];
• iii. [255].
• Raia. See [Ray-fish].
• Rail,
• iii. [518], [523].
• Rain,
• ii. [360].
• Rainbow,
• iii. [11].
• —— (lunar),
• i. [193].
• Ralegh (William), Bp.,
• iii. [141].
• Raleigh (Sir W.),
• ii. [238], [321], [348], [364];
• iii. [18].
• Ram,
• ii. [158-9].
• Ram’s horn,
• iii. [194].
• Ramists,
• i. [xxiv].
• Ramuzius,
• i. [280];
• iii. [102].
• Ranny,
• ii. [45].
• Ranunculus viridis,
• ii. [17].
• Ranzanus,
• ii. [333].
• Ranzovius (H.),
• ii. [171].
• Raphael Urbino,
• ii. [212], [222].
• Rapunculus,
• iii. [237].
• Rat,
• i. [265];
• ii. [65].
• —— (water),
• ii. [44].
• Ratisbon,
• i. [175].
• Rattlesnake,
• iii. [179].
• Raven,
• ii. [264];
• iii. [292], [523].
• Ray (Mr.),
• iii. [541].
• Ray-fish,
• ii. [74];
• iii. [533].
• Razor-fish,
• iii. [534].
• Reason,
• i. [31], [89], [96];
• iii. [473].
• Rebecca,
• iii. [16].
• Red Sea,
• i. [xx], [17], [231];
• ii. [361], [363-7];
• iii. [77], [242-3].
• Redi (Francisco),
• ii. [32].
• Redman (William), Bp.,
• iii. [409].
• Redshank,
• iii. [292], [519].
• Reedham,
• iii. [516].
• Reeds,
• iii. [275].
• Regio-Montanus,
• i. [xxv], [24].
• Regulus,
• i. [xxxvi].
• Relics,
• i. [43], [44].
• Religio Laici,
• i. [xxviii].
• Remora,
• i. [250];
• ii. [107].
• Remus,
• i. [339];
• iii. [99].
• Renatus,
• iii. [27].
• Renealmus,
• iii. [261].
• Repertorium,
• iii. [397].
• Resen,
• ii. [331].
• Restharrow,
• iii. [279].
• Resurrection,
• i. [67];
• ii. [7].
• Reuben,
• iii. [19].
• Revenge,
• i. [96];
• iii. [492].
• Reynolds (Edward), Bp.,
• iii. [412-13].
• Rhabdomancy,
• ii. [278-9].
• Rhadamanthus,
• i. [64].
• Rhamnus,
• iii. [223].
• Rhetoric,
• i, [134], [163].
• Rhinoceros,
• i. [174];
• ii. [67], [69].
• Rhodes,
• ii. [361];
• iii. [225].
• Rhodians,
• ii. [82], [278].
• Rhodiginus (C.),
• i. [203];
• ii. [25], [62], [125], [136-7], [144], [146], [162], [165], [171], [312];
• iii. [47].
• Rhodius,
• iii. [301].
• Rhodomanus,
• i. [169].
• Rhombus,
• iii. [161].
• Rhubarb,
• i. [165], [349];
• ii. [197], [368].
• Rhyntace,
• ii. [6], [61].
• Rice,
• iii. [257].
• Ricius,
• ii. [233].
• Rickets,
• iii. [377-8].
• Riding,
• i. [171].
• Ridley,
• i. [226], [233].
• Rigaltius,
• iii. [298].
• Rimini,
• i. [223].
• Ring,
• ii. [117], [385-6].
• Ring-doves,
• i. [293].
• Ring-finger,
• ii. [117].
• Ringlestone,
• iii. [521].
• Ringo,
• iii. [112].
• Riolanus,
• i. [338];
• ii. [63].
• Ripa,
• ii. [265].
• Ritterhusius,
• i. [174].
• Rituale Græcum,
• iii. [127].
• Rively (B.),
• iii. [413].
• River,
• i. [204].
• River-dog,
• i. [325].
• Rochet (fish),
• iii. [530].
• Rock, rocks,
• i. [241-2].
• Rock-allum,
• i. [255].
• Rod, divining,
• ii. [278].
• Rodulphus,
• i. [282].
• Rodulphus II.,
• i. [241].
• Roisold,
• iii. [111].
• Rollrich,
• iii. [113].
• Rollo,
• iii. [113].
• Roma Soteranea,
• iii. [151], [431].
• Romans,
• i. [90], [339].
• Rome,
• i. [139], [165], [194], [226], [228], [283], [316], [332], [339];
• ii. [6]. [354];
• iii. [76], [118].
• —— Campus Martius,
• ii. [252].
• —— Church of,
• i. [37], [79].
• —— English College,
• ii. [249].
• —— Lateran Obelisk,
• iii. [152].
• —— Mausoleum of Augustus,
• iii. [156].
• —— St. Angelo,
• iii. [144].
• —— St. Peter’s,
• ii. [4].
• —— Vatican Library,
• i. [38].
• Romulus,
• i. [339].
• Rondelet,
• i. [267], [324-5];
• ii. [74], [85-6], [100], [205];
• iii. [182], [527-8], [530].
• Rooks,
• iii. [523].
• Ropalic Verses,
• iii. [304].
• Ros-solis,
• i. [306].
• Rose,
• i. [44].
• —— Under the,
• ii. [266].
• —— (Five Brethren of the),
• iii. [176].
• —— of Jericho,
• i. [295];
• iii. [240].
• Rosemary,
• ii. [208];
• iii. [222].
• Rosin,
• i. [255].
• Rosse (A.),
• i. [xi].
• Rovigno,
• iii. [378].
• Rowolfius,
• iii. [262].
• Rubrius,
• i. [xlix].
• Rubus,
• iii. [223].
• Ruby,
• i. [281], [285].
• Ruck,
• iii. [78].
• Ruellius,
• iii. [4].
• Rueus (F.),
• i. [235], [241], [259], [278], [284].
• Ruff,
• iii. [520], [537].
• Ruffinus,
• i. [243].
• Rugge (William), Bp.,
• iii. [409].
• Ruini (Carlo),
• i. [315].
• Rupertus,
• i. [317],
• Ruptures,
• i. [245], [247].
• Rushes,
• i. [274].
• Russia, Emperor of,
• i. [233].
• Russians,
• iii. [129].
• Rustici auctores,
• ii. [305].
• Ruth,
• ii. [274].
• Rye,
• i. [260], [265];
• ii. [102];
• iii. [232], [245], [247].
• S,
• i. [xlix], [89].
• Σ,
• i. [xlix];
• ii. [216].
• Sa (Emanuel de),
• iii. [277].
• Sabellicus,
• ii. [363].
• Sabellius,
• i. [192].
• Sabtacha,
• ii. [381].
• Sabtah,
• ii. [381].
• Sacro Bosco (J. de),
• ii. [178], [398].
• Saddles,
• i. [171].
• Sadducees,
• i. [190].
• Sagapenum,
• i. [256].
• Sagathy,
• iii. [62].
• Saguntium,
• iii. [258].
• St. Denis,
• ii. [68];
• iii. [350].
• —— John’s Wort,
• i. [189].
• —— Malo,
• iii. [534].
• —— Michael islands,
• i. [227];
• ii. [349], [398].
• —— Olave’s Bridge,
• iii. [399].
• Saints,
• i. [41], [80].
• —— names,
• i. [303].
• Sal Ammoniac,
• i. [275], [277].
• Sal-gemma,
• i. [255-6].
• Sal prunellæ,
• i. [277].
• Salah,
• ii. [294].
• Salamander,
• i. [83], [178];
• ii. [18].
• Salian,
• ii. [321];
• iii. [9].
• Saligniaco (B. de),
• [iii.] [79].
• Salisbury Plain,
• iii. [324].
• Sallow,
• i. [271], [293].
• Sallust,
• ii. [218].
• Salmanasser,
• ii. [149], [287].
• Salmasius,
• i. [173], [203];
• ii. [182], [216], [218], [234], [257];
• iii. [160].
• Salmon,
• iii. [536].
• —— (John), Bp.,
• iii. [408], [413], [419], [420].
• Salmuth,
• ii. [21].
• Salt,
• i. [155], [205-7];
• ii. [154], [265], [367].
• Salt of steel,
• i. [232].
• Salt-petre,
• i. [204-5], [271-2], [276-7], [318];
• ii. [394].
• Salthouse,
• iii. [419].
• Saltimbancoes,
• i. [138].
• Salvation,
• i. [75], [78-9], [80], [95].
• Salvino,
• i. [211].
• Samarcand,
• iii. [62].
• Samaria,
• i. [318].
• Samaritans,
• i. [39];
• ii. [289].
• Sammonicus,
• i. [167];
• ii. [44].
• Samos,
• iii. [49].
• Samson,
• i. [34], [282].
• Samuel,
• i. [187].
• San Salvador,
• iii. [308].
• Sanctius (F.),
• i. [166].
• Sanctorius,
• i. [266];
• ii. [139].
• Sand,
• i. [206], [264].
• Sandaraca,
• i. [255], [277].
• Sandlin (John),
• iii. [397], [403-4].
• Sandys (George),
• ii. [153], [351].
• Sanguis draconis,
• i. [215], [256].
• Sanity,
• ii. [106].
• Sap,
• i. [302-3].
• Sapphires,
• i. [213-14], [255], [268], [284-5].
• Saracens,
• ii. [149].
• Sardanapalus,
• iii. [77].
• Sardinos,
• ii. [86].
• Sardis,
• iii. [150].
• Sardius,
• i. [285].
• Sardonix,
• i. [285].
• Sarenus Sammonicus,
• ii. [19].
• Sargasso,
• iii. [192].
• Sarmatia,
• iii. [112].
• Sarsenet,
• i. [257].
• Satan,
• i. [121], [123], [130], [143], [182].
• Saturn,
• i. [59], [106], [191];
• ii. [78], [182].
• —— Temple of,
• ii. [254].
• Saturnus Egyptius,
• ii. [333].
• Saul,
• i. [195];
• iii. [241].
• Saulterelle,
• iii. [293].
• Saurus,
• iii. [530].
• Savile (Sir H.),
• i. [xlviii];
• iii. [406].
• Savine,
• i. [171].
• Savourie,
• i. [307];
• iii. [189].
• Saxony (Duke of),
• iii. [541].
• Saw-fish,
• iii. [528].
• Saxo,
• i. [241];
• iii. [112].
• Saxon language,
• iii. [307].
• Saxons,
• iii. [112].
• Saxony, Elector of,
• ii. [68].
• Scævola,
• i. [xxxvi], [62];
• ii. [124];
• iii. [79].
• Scaliger (J. C. and J. J.),
• passim.
• Scallops,
• iii. [534].
• Scamler (Edm.), Bp.,
• iii. [399], [409].
• Scammony,
• i. [275], [349];
• ii. [197].
• Scanderberg,
• iii. [437].
• Scape-goat,
• i. [262].
• Scarborough (Dr.),
• iii. [515].
• Scarlet tincture,
• iii. [259].
• Scepticism,
• i. [148].
• Sceptics,
• i. [77], [99].
• Schlusselberg,
• iii. [72].
• Scholars,
• i. [89], [90].
• Schoolman,
• i. [125].
• Scipio,
• i. [297].
• Sclavonia,
• ii. [396].
• Schoneveld,
• iii. [173], [529], [531-2].
• Sciatica,
• iii. [2].
• Scolopax,
• iii. [530].
• Scolopendræ,
• ii. [22], [25];
• iii. [528].
• Scombri,
• ii. [358].
• Scorpion,
• i. [83], [166], [301], [305].
• Scorpius (constellation),
• i. [106];
• ii. [189].
• —— marinus,
• i. [320].
• Scortia (Baptista),
• ii. [354].
• Scotchmen,
• i. [90].
• Scrape (fish),
• iii. [528].
• Scribonius Largus,
• i. [156];
• iii. [111], [264], [301].
• Scythia,
• ii. [332], [335].
• Scythian language,
• iii. [313].
• Scythians,
• ii. [280], [286];
• iii. [101], [309].
• Sea,
• i. [24], [163].
• —— bansticle,
• iii. [533].
• —— calf,
• iii. [527].
• —— cole,
• i. [257].
• —— dug,
• iii. [536].
• —— hedgehog,
• iii. [535].
• —— horse,
• i. [256];
• ii. [70], [74].
• —— leech,
• iii. [536].
• —— loch,
• iii. [531].
• —— louse,
• iii. [535].
• —— Miller’s Thumb,
• iii. [531].
• —— serpent,
• ii. [74].
• —— stars,
• iii. [535].
• —— swallow,
• i. [351], [515].
• —— tortoises,
• ii. [60].
• —— woodcock,
• iii. [530].
• —— wolf,
• iii. [529].
• Seal (animal),
• iii. [527].
• —— skin,
• i. [298].
• Seasons,
• ii. [300], [314], [318].
• Sebund (Raymond),
• i. [164].
• Securidaca,
• i. [297].
• Seed,
• i. [301].
• —— (human),
• i. [204].
• Seed-time,
• ii. [306].
• Selenus,
• i. [253].
• Seleucus,
• iii. [229], [329].
• Self-love,
• i. [92].
• Selimus,
• ii. [354].
• Sem,
• iii. [15].
• Semenda,
• ii. [6].
• Semiramis,
• i. [321];
• ii. [324-5], [332], [336];
• iii. [148].
• Sempronius (Gygas),
• ii. [91].
• Senaga,
• ii. [369].
• Seneca,
• i. [xi], [xiv], [xix], [xliv-xlv], [liv], [33], [67], [107], [174], [202], [219], [274], [288], [298], [356-7], [359], [366].
• Senesinus,
• iii. [538].
• Senna,
• i. [165], [349];
• ii. [197].
• Sennertus,
• i. [203], [247], [278].
• Septalius (Manfred),
• iii. [75].
• Septuagint,
• ii. [293].
• Serapion,
• i. [171], [242], [284], [304];
• iii. [2].
• Serapis,
• i. [243];
• iii. [152].
• Serbonis,
• iii. [53].
• Sergius II.,
• iii. [60], [61].
• Serpent,
• i. [xxi], [18], [33], [122-3], [129], [166], [299], [309], [314], [332], [337];
• ii. [13], [22], [24], [81];
• iii. [527].
• —— (Bibl.),
• ii. [209].
• —— (Brazen),
• i. [32].
• Serpents’ teeth,
• i. [289].
• Serpoile,
• ii. [35].
• Sertorius,
• ii. [218-19];
• iii. [79].
• Serverius (Pope),
• iii. [66].
• Servius,
• i. [141];
• ii. [234], [254], [306].
• Sesamum,
• iii. [238].
• Sesostris,
• ii. [5], [361].
• Seth, Sethians,
• i. [192];
• ii. [77], [82];
• iii. [9], [23].
• Seven,
• ii. [160-1].
• Severinus (Aurelius),
• ii. [28], [35].
• Severus, Emperor,
• ii. [279];
• iii. [105], [106], [120], [468].
• Seville,
• i. 175
• Sextius, physician,
• ii. [19].
• Sferra Cavallo,
• i. [297].
• Sforzino (F.),
• iii. [300].
• Shark,
• iii. [528].
• Shearwater,
• iii. [516].
• Sheba,
• ii. [381-2].
• —— Queen of,
• iii. [26].
• Sheep,
• i. [289], [312], [341];
• ii. [80].
• —— rot,
• i. 306
• Sheldrake,
• iii. [516].
• Shell,
• ii. [107-8].
• Shepherds,
• i. 306
• Sheringham,
• iii. [534].
• Shew-bread,
• iii. [163].
• Shilo,
• ii. [299].
• Shinar,
• i. [37];
• iii. [18].
• Shittah tree,
• iii. [224].
• Shoeing-horn,
• iii. [522].
• Shovelards,
• iii. [51], [516].
• Showers of wheat,
• i. [303].
• Shrew,
• ii. [44].
• Shrimp,
• ii. [41],
• Siberis,
• ii. [375].
• Sibyl,
• i. [64];
• ii. [233].
• Sicilitium,
• iii. [258].
• Sicily,
• ii. [333], [373].
• Sicyonians,
• ii. [332].
• Sidonians,
• ii. [381], [383].
• Sidonius,
• iii. [109], [468].
• Sigismund,
• i. [xxxvii];
• ii. [395].
• Sigma,
• ii. [216].
• Signor, Grand,
• ii. [362].
• Sigonius (C.),
• i. [332];
• ii. [144].
• Silence,
• ii. [266-7];
• iii. [498].
• Siler montanum,
• i. [263].
• Silhon ( de),
• i. [xxxv].
• Siliqua,
• iii. [226].
• Silkworms,
• i. [58], [336];
• ii. [11].
• Silly-how,
• ii. [272].
• Silver,
• i. [239], [240], [255].
• —— foliate,
• i. [257].
• Silvester II., Pope,
• i. [xv].
• Simeon,
• ii. [82].
• Simocrates,
• i. [155].
• Simples,
• i. [157], [165].
• Simplicius,
• i. [335];
• ii. [287].
• Simulation,
• iii. [500].
• Sin,
• i. [60], [61], [77].
• Sinai,
• ii. [347].
• Sinites,
• ii. [383].
• Sinon,
• i. [156].
• Sion,
• ii. [325].
• Sirius,
• ii. [183].
• Sisyphus,
• i. [310].
• Sitomagus,
• iii. [107].
• Six,
• ii. [121].
• Sixtus V.,
• ii. [245].
• Sixty-three,
• ii. [160].
• Skate,
• i. [333];
• ii. [75];
• iii. [533].
• Skerewyng (Roger), Bp.,
• iii. [408], [410].
• Sleep,
• i. [105-7], [187];
• iii. [380].
• Sleswick,
• iii. [112-13].
• Sloe,
• ii. [394].
• Slow-worm,
• ii. [31], [45].
• Smallage,
• iii. [296].
• Small-coal,
• i. [271-2], [274], [276].
• Small-pox,
• iii. [378].
• Smelt,
• iii. [531].
• Smiths’ cinders,
• i. [239].
• Smoke,
• ii. [267].
• Smyris,
• i. [239].
• Snails,
• i. [xlix], [83];
• ii. [14-15], [19], [48], [61].
• Snake,
• i. [306];
• ii. [61], [105], [107];
• iii. [179].
• Sneezing,
• ii. [144].
• Snellius,
• ii. [273].
• Snipe,
• ii. [115].
• Snow,
• i. [108], [163], [199], [202], [205], [211], [214].
• Soap,
• i. [261].
• Socrates,
• i. [xxxvii], [41], [99], [185], [217];
• iii. [127].
• Sodom,
• i. [xxviii], [32];
• iii. [52], [326], [330], [372].
• lake of,
• iii. [56].
• Sogdiana,
• iii. [62].
• Sole,
• iii. [533].
• Solel,
• i. [304].
• Solinus (J.),
• i. [xlix], [155], [173], [203], [235], [262-3], [278], [308], [321], [328], [330], [332];
• ii. [1], [50], [67], [81], [131], [137], [155], [202], [234], [329]. [363-4];
• iii. [45].
• Solitude,
• i. [104].
• Solomon,
• i. [21], [24], [38], [79], [80], [99], [111], [179], [190], [230];
• ii. [47], [345];
• iii. [21], [77].
• Solon,
• ii. [172-3];
• iii. [48].
• Solstice,
• i. [44];
• ii. [309], [310].
• Solyman,
• iii. [480].
• Soot,
• ii. [388].
• Soothsayers,
• i. [146].
• Soothsaying,
• i. [137].
• Sophocles,
• ii. [221].
• Sorceries,
• i. [46].
• Sorites,
• i. [30].
• Sortes,
• ii. [279].
• Soul of Man,
• i. [70].
• Southampton,
• iii. [412].
• Southcreek,
• iii. [106].
• Southwell (Sir F.),
• iii. [400].
• Sow,
• ii. [81].
• Sow-thistles,
• ii. [102].
• Sozomen,
• ii. [359].
• Spadoes,
• i. [342].
• Spain,
• i. [226], [228], [239], [280];
• ii. [59], [149], [305], [334-5], [339], [341], [373], [397].
• Spaniards,
• i. [83], [90];
• iii. [310].
• Spanish mares,
• i. [321].
• Sparrow,
• i. [317], [341];
• ii. [115].
• —— (Anth.), Bp.,
• iii. [413].
• —— (fish),
• ii. [274].
• Sparrow-camel,
• ii. [62].
• Sparrow-hawk,
• iii. [292].
• Spartans,
• i. [188];
• ii. [80];
• iii. [78], [338].
• Spartianus,
• ii. [239], [273].
• Speedwell,
• i. [304].
• Spelman,
• iii. [321].
• Spelta,
• iii. [232].
• Spencer (Henry), Bp.,
• iii. [406], [410], [425].
• —— (Chancellor),
• iii. [425].
• —— (Miles),
• iii. [397].
• Spendlow (Mr.),
• iii. [403].
• Sperma Cœti,
• i. [215];
• ii. [85].
• Sphere (Eighth),
• i. [160].
• Sphinx,
• ii. [1].
• Spider,
• i. [24], [300-1], [327];
• ii. [46], [95], [99];
• iii. [56].
• —— (Phalangium),
• ii. [249].
• —— (Retiary),
• ii. [255];
• iii. [159], [177].
• Spigelius,
• ii. [16], [273];
• iii. [4].
• Spina,
• iii. [223].
• Spintrian,
• i. [li], [97].
• Spirito Santo,
• ii. [355].
• —— —— river,
• ii. [374].
• Spirits,
• i. [45], [200].
• —— (apparition),
• ii. [278].
• Sponge,
• i. [265], [270].
• Sprat,
• iii. [532].
• Spring,
• i. [xxix], [35];
• ii. [300-3].
• Spruceland,
• i. [247].
• Spunk,
• i. [274].
• Spurge,
• i. [305].
• Squalder,
• iii. [532], [535-6].
• Square,
• i. [162].
• Squirrel,
• i. [312];
• ii. [123], [377].
• Stables,
• i. [271].
• Stacte,
• iii. [225].
• Stampalia,
• ii. [324].
• Stanticle,
• iii. [538].
• Stapleton (Sir R.),
• iii. [64].
• Star (North),
• i. [166].
• Star, Stars,
• i. [133], [193], [197], [230];
• ii. [163-4].
• Stare,
• iii. [70].
• Starkatterus,
• iii. [112].
• Starling,
• iii. [524].
• Statira,
• iii. [68].
• Statists,
• i. [139].
• Statius,
• ii. [130].
• Staurobates,
• ii. [336].
• Stavesaker,
• iii. [296].
• Steel,
• i. [208], [214], [219], [223], [231], [262].
• Steganography,
• i. [253].
• Stephanus,
• i. [169].
• Stephens ( ),
• iii. [438].
• Sternophthalmi,
• ii. [47].
• Steuchus (A.),
• i. [xxii];
• ii. [210];
• iii. [5].
• Stews,
• ii. [397].
• Stibadion,
• ii. [216].
• Stibium,
• i. [209], [255], [269].
• Stiffskay,
• iii. [534].
• Sting-fish,
• iii. [531].
• Stint,
• iii. [519].
• Stirrops,
• ii. [238].
• Stobæus,
• ii. [51];
• iii. [150].
• Stode,
• i. [liv].
• Stoics,
• i. [xxvi], [77], [99], [186].
• Stone (disease),
• i. [167], [210], [212], [261], [263-4];
• iii. [379], [381].
• —— (hollow),
• ii. [282].
• —— (philosophers’),
• i. [230].
• Stones,
• i. [206].
• —— (precious),
• i. [69];
• iii. [220].
• Storax,
• i. [206].
• Stork,
• i. [337];
• ii. [81], [92], [202];
• iii. [70], [251], [515].
• Stow (John),
• iii. [421].
• Strabo,
• i. [xxviii], [xlviii], [78], [156], [170], [308];
• ii. [156], [165], [236], [287], [334-5], [348], [350], [356], [364-6], [369], [375], [378], [397];
• iii. [45], [53], [55], [77].
• Strada (Famianus),
• i. [252].
• Strangers,
• ii. [278].
• Strangulation,
• i. [304].
• Stratiotes,
• iii. [167].
• Strebæus,
• iii. [150].
• Stubble,
• iii. [234].
• Sturgeon,
• iii. [528].
• Sturmius (J.),
• ii. [175].
• Styrax Liquida,
• i. [255].
• Styx,
• i. [298].
• Suama,
• ii. [355], [374].
• Suarez,
• i. [xxiii], [24].
• Sub-reformists,
• i. [79].
• Succory,
• iii. [274].
• Sueno,
• iii. [107].
• Sueons,
• iii. [111-12].
• Suetonius,
• i. [xxxiii], [l], [li], [172], [310];
• ii. [21], [180], [217], [240];
• iii. [26], [39].
• Suez,
• ii. [362], [365].
• Suffolk,
• i. [297];
• iii. [516].
• Sugar,
• i. [205], [207], [270].
• Suidas,
• ii. [174], [234], [254], [365-6];
• iii. [28], [43], [65].
• Sulphur,
• i. [231], [240], [255], [261], [272], [276];
• ii. [367], [388-9].
• —— Vive,
• i. [271], [276].
• Summer,
• i. [xxix]. [35];
• ii. [303].
• Sun,
• i. [48], [133], [162], [179], [194], [197], [258];
• ii. [4], [7], [271], [283], [313], [372-3], [399].
• Sun-flowers,
• iii. [168].
• Sunshine,
• i. [79].
• Sundevogis (Michael),
• i. [240].
• Superlatives,
• ii. [354].
• Superstition,
• i. [9], [142];
• ii. [265].
• Supinity,
• i. [140], [147].
• Supporters (heraldic),
• ii. [254].
• Surgeons,
• iii. [219].
• Surius,
• iii. [116].
• Surlingham Ferry,
• iii. [527].
• Susanna,
• iii. [262].
• Susians,
• ii. [332].
• Suthfield (Walter de), Bp.,
• iii. [410].
• Sutton Hospital,
• iii. [407].
• Swallows,
• i. [142], [317];
• ii. [277].
• —— (sea),
• i. [351].
• Swan,
• ii. [89], [370];
• iii. [514].
• Swickardus,
• i. [247].
• Swift (lizard),
• iii. [538].
• Swimming,
• ii. [134].
• Swine,
• i. [313];
• ii. [80], [324].
• Swords,
• i. [44].
• Swordfish,
• i. [256];
• ii. [69];
• iii. [528].
• Sycomore,
• iii. [2], [243-5].
• Sylla (Cornelius),
• iii. [99], [100], [143].
• Syllogism,
• i. [134].
• Sylvius (F.),
• ii. [175];
• iii. [67].
• Symmachus,
• i. [192];
• ii. [157], [293];
• iii. [288], [294].
• Symmetry,
• ii. [386].
• Symphorianus (C.),
• iii. [274].
• Synesius,
• iii. [76].
• Syrach,
• iii. [15].
• Syracides,
• iii. [14].
• Syracusia,
• iii. [77].
• Syrens,
• ii. [89], [253].
• Syrens’ song,
• iii. [137].
• Syria,
• ii. [280];
• iii. [274].
• Syrians,
• ii. [80-1], [396].
• Syrups,
• i. [258].
• T,
• i. [xlix], [89].
• Tables (Twelve),
• iii. [500].
• Taciturnity,
• iii. [498].
• Tacitus,
• i. [xlii], [xlvii], [101];
• ii. [5], [81], [238]. [348], [3971];
• iii. [111-12].
• —— Emperor,
• iii. [433].
• Tadpole,
• ii. [17], [18], [380].
• Tainct,
• ii. [98].
• Talc, Talcum,
• i. [255-6].
• Taliacotius,
• i. [252], [347].
• Tamarind,
• ii. [197].
• Tamarisk,
• iii. [223].
• Tammarice,
• iii. [223].
• Tamerlane,
• iii. [62].
• Tanais,
• ii. [332], [350].
• Tantalus,
• i. [310].
• Taprobana,
• i. [231].
• Tarantula,
• ii. [106].
• Tardiffe,
• iii. [300].
• Targum,
• i. [285];
• iii. [155].
• Tarquinius Priscus,
• i. [xlix], [143].
• Tarranta (Valescus de),
• i. [286].
• Tarsus,
• iii. [77].
• Tartar,
• i. [204], [206];
• ii. [394].
• Tartar, oil of,
• i. [277].
• —— salt of,
• i. [270].
• Tartaretus,
• i. [35].
• Tartars,
• ii. [83], [354];
• iii. [347].
• Tartarus,
• iii. [131].
• Tartary,
• ii. [21], [106], [190], [396].
• —— Emperor of,
• ii. [21].
• Tau,
• iii. [151].
• Taurus,
• i. [158];
• iii. [165].
• —— ship,
• i. [339].
• —— (constellation),
• ii. [256], [303].
• Tavern-music,
• i. [101].
• Teale,
• iii. [517].
• Tear-bottles,
• iii. [115].
• Teazel,
• iii. [167].
• Teeth,
• iii. [377].
• Tekel,
• i. [xvi].
• Telesin,
• iii. [310].
• Tempest,
• i. [284].
• Tenapha,
• iii. [152].
• Tenby,
• ii. [390].
• Tench,
• iii. [537].
• Teneriffe,
• ii. [355], [357].
• Tenison (T.),
• iii. [217].
• Tenth wave and egg,
• iii. [66-7].
• Terebinthus,
• iii. [241].
• Tereus,
• iii. [52], [291].
• Terra Lemnia,
• i. [235].
• Terrella,
• i. [225].
• Tertullian,
• i. [xix], [xxxvii], [16];
• ii. [4], [5], [8], [289], [298];
• iii. [53].
• Testicles,
• i. [142], [321-6].
• Tetragrammaton,
• i. [190];
• ii. [233].
• Tetricus,
• iii. [107], [433].
• Tetter,
• iii. [159].
• Θ,
• iii. [138].
• Thales,
• i. [xx], [159], [217];
• ii. [163].
• Thalmudist,
• i. [125].
• Thames,
• ii. [90];
• iii. [514].
• Thargum,
• i. [123].
• Thebes,
• ii. [162], [332];
• iii. [77].
• Themison,
• ii. [201].
• Themistocles,
• i. [107];
• ii. [147];
• iii. [480].
• Theocritus,
• i. [156], [338-9];
• ii. [146].
• Theodoret,
• i. [xxxi], [xli];
• ii. [295];
• iii. [40].
• Theodoric,
• iii. [120], [288].
• Theodorus,
• ii. [358].
• Theodosius,
• i. [180];
• ii. [293], [359];
• iii. [294], [320].
• Theodotian,
• ii. [157].
• Theodoius,
• i. [192].
• Theon,
• i. [344].
• Theophanes,
• ii. [290].
• Theophilus, Antioch.,
• ii. [290].
• Theophrastus,
• i. [xliii]. [259]. [291], [345];
• ii. [26], [30], [59], [148];
• iii. [153], [243], [248].
• Theophylact,
• ii. [221-2].
• Thermometer,
• ii. [193].
• Thersites,
• ii. [385];
• iii. [139].
• Theseus,
• iii. [89].
• Thessalians,
• i. [141];
• ii. [81], [92].
• Thetford,
• iii. [107], [405], [519], [520].
• —— Cluniacs,
• iii. [405].
• Thetis,
• ii. [78].
• Theudas,
• i. [137].
• Thevet (A.),
• ii. [67];
• iii. [53].
• Thievery,
• i. [249].
• Thieves,
• i. [167].
• Thirlby (Tho.), Bp.,
• iii. [411].
• Tholouse,
• i. [164].
• Thomas Aquinas,
• i. [xlv], [234];
• ii. [37].
• —— (St.),
• i. [191].
• —— (Will.),
• i. [xlviii].
• Thora,
• i. [290].
• Thornbacks,
• i. [333];
• ii. [75];
• iii. [533].
• Thorpe,
• iii. [108].
• Thrace,
• iii. [248].
• Throats, sore,
• i. [304].
• Thrushes,
• i. [293-4].
• Thuanus,
• i. [xvi], [282];
• iii. [300].
• Thucydides,
• i. [142], [168-9];
• ii. [321], [336];
• iii. [45], [122].
• Thunder,
• i. [273], [298].
• Thunderstorm (Norwich, 1665),
• iii. [548].
• Thunni,
• ii. [358].
• Thursford,
• iii. [419].
• Thyme,
• i. [307].
• Thymelæa,
• i. [246].
• Tiberius,
• i. [li], [266], [298];
• iii. [118], [137].
• Tibullus,
• iii. [135].
• Tides,
• iii. [47].
• Tiffinies,
• ii. [389].
• Tiger,
• i. [36];
• ii. [41], [83], [107], [370].
• Tigris,
• ii. [365].
• Tiles,
• i. [221];
• iii. [114].
• Time,
• iii. [138].
• Timon,
• i. [13].
• Timotheus de Insulis,
• i. [155].
• Tin,
• i. [155], [261].
• Tinder,
• i. [272], [274].
• Tiresias,
• ii. [34];
• iii. [131].
• Tithymallus,
• ii. [197].
• Titius,
• i. [310].
• Titus (Emperor),
• ii. [149].
• Toad,
• i. [26], [83], [335-6];
• ii. [13], [29], [45], [60], [95].
• Toad-stone,
• ii. [13].
• Toad-stools,
• i. [xlix], [83];
• ii. [102].
• Tobacco,
• iii. [237].
• Tobias,
• i. [189], [320].
• Tobit,
• i. [197].
• Toledo,
• ii. [305].
• Toll,
• i. [95].
• Tomineio,
• ii. [355];
• iii. [283], [540].
• Tongs,
• i. [221].
• Tonumbeus,
• ii. [354].
• Tooth (Golden),
• ii. [138].
• Topaz,
• i. [214], [285].
• Torpedo,
• i. [334], [349];
• ii. [74], [100].
• Tortoise,
• ii. [14], [20];
• iii. [76].
• —— (sea),
• ii. [61].
• Tortoise-shell,
• i. [256].
• Tostatus,
• i. [166];
• ii. [212].
• Touchstone,
• i. [256].
• Touchwood,
• i. [274].
• Tournai,
• iii. [110].
• Townshend (Sir Horatio),
• iii. [90].
• Tragacanth,
• i. [205].
• Trajan,
• i. [172];
• iii. [106], [120].
• Trallianus,
• i. [171].
• Transmigration,
• i. [186].
• Trapezuntius (Georgius),
• iii. [30].
• Travellers,
• i. [338].
• Tree of Knowledge,
• i. [123-5], [128].
• Tree of Life,
• i. [126].
• Trees,
• i. [261], [302].
• Tremellius,
• i. [215], [337];
• ii. [2], [8], [45], [157], [241], [254], [275], [347];
• iii. [15], [265].
• Trent,
• i. [11], [328];
• ii. [63].
• —— River,
• iii. [48].
• Triangle,
• i. [162].
• Triarii,
• iii. [161].
• Tribes of Israel,
• ii. [229-31].
• —— (lost),
• ii. [149].
• Tribonianus,
• iii. [436].
• Tribute money,
• iii. [287].
• Tricarina,
• i. [158].
• Tricassus,
• ii. [276].
• Triclinium,
• i. [311];
• ii. [218].
• Trimley,
• iii. [516].
• Trinity,
• i. [192].
• Trinum Magicum,
• i. [176].
• Trismegistus,
• i. [128];
• iii. [11], [206], [468], [483].
• Trithemius,
• i. [253].
• Tritons,
• ii. [254].
• Triumvirates,
• i. [xxvii].
• Troas,
• iii. [326].
• Trogus Pompeius,
• i. [155];
• ii. [321].
• Trophæum,
• ii. [2].
• Tropics,
• ii. [303].
• Trout,
• iii. [537].
• Trowse,
• iii. [401], [536].
• Troy,
• i. [250];
• ii. [332].
• Tubal,
• ii. [334].
• Tubal-Cain,
• iii. [220].
• Tulip,
• ii. [368].
• Tulip-fly,
• iii. [174].
• Tulipists,
• iii. [95].
• Tullia,
• ii. [57].
• Tumbler,
• ii. [124].
• Tunis,
• i. [278].
• Tunny,
• ii. [187].
• Turbot,
• iii. [533].
• Turbus (William), Bp.,
• iii. [405].
• Turdus sibi malum,
• i. [294].
• Turkey,
• ii. [92], [397].
• Turkeys,
• i. [320];
• ii. [64].
• Turkish Hymn,
• iii. [302].
• Turks,
• i. [37], [40];
• ii. [6], [280].
• Turnebus,
• i. [230];
• ii. [266].
• Turonensis. See [Gregorius].
• Turpentine,
• i. [205], [209], [255].
• Turpentine-tree,
• iii. [79], [241], [261].
• Turquoise,
• i. [214].
• Tuscans,
• i. [194].
• Tuscan Sea,
• i. [242].
• Twilight,
• ii. [301].
• Twine (Th.),
• iii. [113], [325].
• Tyre,
• iii. [220], [552].
• Tzetzes (J.),
• i. [174], [250];
• ii. [148], [259].
• Typographers,
• i. [xxxv], [39].
• Typography,
• i. [230-1].
• See [Printing].
• Ulfketel,
• iii. [107].
• Ulmus,
• iii. [376].
• Ulysses,
• i. [230], [236];
• ii. [253], [279];
• iii. [113], [131], [132].
• —— his dog,
• i. [343].
• Umbra,
• ii. [218].
• Uncircumcised fruit,
• iii. [263].
• Unguentum Armarium,
• i. [253].
• Unguinus,
• iii. [112].
• Unguis Odoratus,
• iii. [225].
• Unicorn,
• i. [165];
• ii. [67], [73];
• iii. [253].
• —— horn,
• i. [256];
• ii. [66].
• —— (sea),
• ii. [68].
• Universities,
• i. [135], [146], [151].
• Upsala,
• i. [241].
• Upupa,
• iii. [290].
• Uranoscopus,
• ii. [112].
• Urbin. See [Raphael].
• Urias Bellanii,
• ii. [111].
• Urinals,
• i. [lv], [108].
• Urine,
• i. [116], [209], [ 261,] [264], [284];
• ii. [13].
• Urns,
• iii. [430-7].
• Urn-burial,
• iii. [97].
• Uroscopy,
• i. [116].
• Ursa Major,
• ii. [342].
• Urspergensis,
• ii. [321].
• Utinam,
• i. [39], [184].
• Utopia,
• ii. [7].
• Utyches,
• i. [192].
• Uzziah,
• i. [337].
• Valens,
• iii. [106].
• Valentinianus,
• ii. [239].
• Valentinus,
• i. [191-2].
• Valla (L.),
• iii. [74], [122].
• Varro (M.),
• ii. [172], [180], [233], [305], [320], [344];
• iii. [150], [153], [248], [258].
• Vartomannus,
• ii. [67], [255].
• Varus,
• iii. [323].
• Vashti,
• iii. [149].
• Vatablus,
• ii. [157].
• Vaucluse,
• iii. [320].
• Vegetables,
• i. [285].
• Vegetius,
• ii. [240].
• Veientes,
• iii. [75].
• Veiento,
• ii. [222].
• Venereal disease,
• ii. [378];
• iii. [259].
• Venetus (Georgius),
• iii. [20].
• Venice,
• i. [xviii], [11];
• ii. [21];
• iii. [46-7], [348].
• —— Doge of,
• i. [xlviii], [77].
• —— glass,
• i. [209];
• iii. [69].
• —— Piazza,
• i. [138].
• Venice, St. Mark’s,
• ii. [68].
• Venison,
• i. [344].
• Venta,
• iii. [107],
• Venus,
• i. [247], [319];
• ii. [267-8];
• iii. [2], [4], [152].
• Verdigris,
• ii. [392].
• Vergil,
• i. [xv], [xviii], [xxix], [156], [293], [338];
• ii. [3], [164], [234], [240], [279], [306];
• iii. [132], [153], [261], [292], [323].
• —— (Polydore),
• i. [311];
• ii. [238], [251], [396];
• iii. [378].
• Verona,
• i. [172];
• iii. [434].
• Verstegan,
• iii. [310].
• Verus (Lucius), emperor,
• ii. [217].
• Vervain,
• iii. [282].
• Vespasian,
• i. [172], [199];
• ii. [88], [149], [222];
• iii. [53], [105-6], [434], [552].
• Veterinarians,
• i. [314].
• Via Appia,
• iii. [226].
• Vibius,
• i. [xlix].
• Vice,
• i. [60], [77], [91], [154].
• Vicissitude,
• iii. [497].
• Vicomercatus,
• i. [298];
• iii. [44].
• Victorinus Posthumius,
• iii. [106].
• Victorius (Petrus),
• ii. [236], [238-9], [257], [267].
• Vida,
• ii. [248].
• Vienna,
• iii. [350].
• —— Library,
• ii. [262].
• Viginerus,
• iii. [431].
• Vincentius,
• ii. [24].
• —— Belluacensis,
• i. [176].
• —— Camerinus,
• ii. [28].
• Vine,
• iii. [240].
• Vinegar,
• i. [231], [237], [276];
• iii. [74].
• Viol,
• iii. [80].
• Violet (white),
• i. [296].
• Viper,
• i. [83], [174], [179], [301], [337];
• ii. [26], [45], [105], [256].
• Virginity,
• i. [138].
• Virgo,
• ii. [191].
• Virtue,
• i. [67], [77], [91].
• Virtute nil præstantius,
• i. [160].
• Viscus Arboreus,
• i. [293].
• Vitello,
• i. [335].
• Vitex,
• i. [171].
• Vitrification,
• i. [72], [209].
• Vitriol,
• i. [204], [206], [221], [232], [257], [392-3].
• Vitruvius,
• iii. [150].
• Vives,
• ii. [21].
• Vizzanius (E.),
• ii. [51].
• Volaterranus,
• iii. [65].
• Volupia,
• iii. [466].
• Volusianus,
• iii. [436].
• Vomit,
• i. [305].
• Voragine (J. de),
• ii. [249].
• Vossius (I.),
• i. [243];
• ii. [230], [293].
• Vulcan,
• ii. [133], [138];
• iii. [147], [158-9].
• Vulteius,
• iii. [385].
• Vulture,
• ii. [259].
• Wakering (John), Bp.,
• iii. [402].
• Wales, boats,
• i. [240].
• Wallachia,
• ii. [396].
• Walnut,
• ii. [393].
• Walpole (Ralph de), Bp.,
• iii. [411].
• Walsingham,
• iii. [419], [430].
• —— (old),
• iii. [104], [105].
• Wandering Jew,
• iii. [71].
• Wanton or Walton (Simon de), Bp.,
• iii. [410].
• War,
• i. [300-1].
• Ware, co. Herts,
• iii. [163].
• Wart,
• ii. [282].
• Wasp,
• ii. [29].
• Water,
• i. [306];
• ii. [58];
• iii. [198].
• —— (Holy),
• i. [190].
• Water-beetle,
• iii. [538].
• Water-rat,
• ii. [44].
• Wave (tenth),
• iii. [66].
• Waveney,
• iii. [536].
• Wax,
• i. [255-7], [260], [276].
• Wealth,
• iii. [389].
• Weasel,
• i. [167].
• Weather-cocks,
• i. [348].
• Wecker,
• i. [247].
• Weight,
• ii. [138].
• Welts, co. Norfolk,
• ii. [85];
• iii. [527].
• Wendlerus,
• i. [268].
• Wesell ling,
• iii. [529].
• West,
• ii. [338].
• Westhall,
• iii. [420].
• Westminster Abbey,
• iii. [411].
• Westphalia,
• iii. [298].
• Wether, African,
• iii. [78].
• Whales,
• i. [24], [215];
• ii. [255].
• —— (Spermaceti),
• ii. [85];
• iii. [183], [527].
• Wheat,
• i. [260], [303];
• ii. [102].
• Whelks,
• iii. [534].
• Whelp,
• ii. [94], [138], [359];
• iii. [265].
• Whin bird,
• iii. [524].
• White,
• i, [xx], [xxii].
• —— (Francis), Bp.,
• iii. [412].
• Whitefoot (John),
• iii. [412].
• White-thorn,
• i. [293].
• Whitherley (Thomas),
• iii. [105].
• Whiting,
• ii. [84];
• iii. [532].
• Whores,
• i. [171].
• Wicklewood,
• iii. [409].
• Willoughby (Francis),
• iii. [541].
• Willow,
• i. [271], [274];
• iii. [274].
• Winclerus,
• iii. [24].
• Wind,
• i. [348-9];
• ii. [272].
• —— (west),
• ii. [59].
• Wind-guns,
• i. [275].
• Windham (Sir T.),
• iii. [403].
• Windows,
• i. [222].
• Windsor,
• ii. [70].
• Wine,
• i. [146], [204], [298], [306];
• iii. [60].
• —— (spirits of),
• i. [205], [207], [209], [257], [260].
• Winter,
• ii. [303].
• Witchcraft,
• ii. [265].
• Witches,
• i. [45], [314].
• Withred,
• iii. [321].
• Wolf,
• i. [338].
• Wolf-skin,
• i. [174].
• Woman,
• i. [100].
• Wood,
• i. [256].
• Woodcock,
• ii. [115].
• Woodpecker,
• i. [300];
• iii. [520].
• Woodsear,
• ii. [208].
• Wool-comber,
• ii. [87].
• Worcester Cathedral,
• iii. [411].
• Worm,
• i. [309];
• ii. [25], [97].
• Wormius (Olaus),
• ii. [270];
• iii. [113], [323], [531].
• Worthies,
• ii. [237].
• Wounds,
• i. [250].
• Wren,
• ii. [355].
• —— (Matthew), Bp.,
• iii. [412].
• Wright (John),
• iii. [397].
• Writing-dust,
• i. [239].
• Wyvern,
• ii. [259].
• X,
• ii. [256];
• iii. [201-2].
• —— (Chi),
• iii. [150].
• Xanthus river,
• ii. [366].
• Xenocrates,
• ii. [174].
• Xenophanes,
• i. [199], [217].
• Xenophon,
• ii. [180], [320-1], [329];
• iii. [149], [150].
• Xerisanus,
• ii. [248].
• Xerxes,
• ii. [147], [326];
• iii. [74-5].
• Xilander,
• i. [170].
• Xiphilinus,
• i. [310].
• Y,
• ii. [256].
• Yarmouth,
• iii. [107], [432], [515], [527-9], [535], [544].
• —— St. Nicholas,
• iii. [405].
• Yarwhelp,
• iii. [522].
• Yaxley,
• iii. [404].
• Year,
• ii. [160-83], [359].
• —— (commencement),
• ii. [181-2].
• Yew,
• i. [306];
• iii. [129].
• Youth,
• i. [246];
• iii. [487].
• Zacheus,
• iii. [2], [79], [244-5].
• Zaire,
• ii. [355], [374].
• Zamberius (P.),
• ii. [262].
• Zanzibar,
• ii. [374].
• Zeboim,
• iii. [326].
• Zeilan,
• i. [246], [292].
• Zemerites,
• ii. [383].
• Zeno (Sidonius?),
• i. [xlv], [62], [149];
• iii. [78], [393], [453].
• Zerah,
• ii. [382].
• Zerubabel,
• ii. [149].
• Zibavius,
• ii. [59].
• Zibeta Occidentalis,
• i. [239].
• Zizania,
• iii. [276-9].
• Zodiack,
• ii. [283], [300], [398].
• Zoilism,
• iii. [467].
• Zonaras,
• iii. [65].
• Zone (Torrid),
• i. [160].
• Zoroaster,
• i. [xxxiii], [38], [198];
• iii. [148].
• Zur,
• ii. [382].
• Zwingli,
• i. [xix].

Printed by T. and A. Constable, Printers to His Majesty
at the Edinburgh University Press

---

[Transcriber’s Notes:]

Marginal notes are used for multiple purposes in this edition, and somewhat differently in each of Browne’s works in Volume III.

Pseudodoxia Epidemica: Footnotes and section headers were both printed in the margins. For this version, numbered marginal footnotes have been moved to the end of their chapters. Redundant sidenotes merely indicating Part and Section numbers have been removed.

Hydriotaphia: Both lettered and numbered sidenotes are presented, at the end of each chapter as traditional footnotes.

Garden of Cyrus: Nearly all marginal notes are numbered, and are moved to the end of each chapter as footnotes. Any remaining notes are rendered, as nearly as possible as printed.

Certain Miscellany Tracts: There are both numbered and unnumbered marginal notes. Numbered notes have been moved only to the end of each tract.

Christian Morals: The marginal entries are either section numbers or footnotes. The latter have been moved to the end of each part.

Spelling varies considerably, and the text as printed is nearly always retained. The table below summarizes any changes that were made, as well as any variants which have not been changed, but are particularly problematic.

The yogh-like character following a final q in many Latin words is a scribal abbreviation for ‘ue’, "quinq;"; and was frequently printed as a semicolon (;) In the script that appears as a caption to the "quincunce" preceding p. 147, the character appears as as yogh (ȝ).

Trivial inconsistencies in punctuation, particularly in abbreviations appearing in footnotes or sidenotes, as well as the Index, have been silently resolved.

In the text of Found in Norwalk, punctuation and capitalization seems haphazard, and has been left as printed.

An error in the Index for Eugibinius refers the reader to see "Stenchus". The entry is correctly made to Steuchus A. Augustinius Steuchus was a 16th century humanist.

The following entries indicate where minor printer’s errors were made. With few exceptions, Latin passages are allowed to stand as printed, except where noted below.

[p. 99]	not in Cæs. Comme[n]tar.,	added ‘n’ in footnote
[p. 101]	The Ægy[p]tians were afraid of fire	added ‘p’
[p. 139]	we compute or felicities	added ‘u’.
[p. 153]	poss[ess]ions of his father	added ‘ess’
[p. 164]	Greec[e]	added ‘e’
[p. 258]	[227]: Psal. 120. 4.	marginal note number was added to match anchor
[p. 279]	De Horti[-]cultura.	hyphen missing, joined.
[p. 291]	Note 1: [S]ee Vulg. Err. B. 3. c. 10.	added ‘S’
[p. 333]	στρα[τ]εύηται	added ‘τ’
[p. 351]	[1.] A poem of Ovidius Naso	Added the subsection number for consistency
[p. 411]	[h/H]e is said to have begun	changed to uppercase ‘H’
[p. 423]	holden June 4. 1633[./,] it was agreed	changed to comma
[p. 538]	...a cod[./,] a very good dish...	‘.’ corrected to ‘,’
[p. 573]	Ear-wig, [296./ii. 96.]	'ii. 96' rather than '296'.
[p. 573]	Egypt, i. 137, 159, 350; ii. 6, 7, 81, 89, 92, 158, 286, 332, 350-62, 376, 395-6; [ii./iii.] 80 et passim.	corrected from ‘ii.‘
[p. 573]	Electrical bodies, [i.] 254.	added missing volume.
[p. 574]	Eve, ... iii. [v./5-6, 10]	corrected Roman v and added actual Vol. III references.
[p. 576]	Gnat-net, [iii.] 158.	added volume references.
[p. 590]	Pigeon, i. 34, 317-8, 320-[11/1];	remove extraneous ‘1’
[p. 590]	---- tree, [iii.] 168]	added missing volume reference
[p. 592]	Purchas, [iii/ii.] 70, 86.	Wrong volume reference
[p. 593]	Saligniaco (B. de), [379/iii. 79]	corrected volume reference
[p. 600]	Vespasian ii. 88, 149[;ii./,] 222;	combined redundant‘ii.’ entries